Confira o resumo da semana de "Pega Pega" de 03 a 08 de Julho   
Resumo da semana de "Pega Pega". (Imagem/Divulgação)
Confira o resumo da semana de "Pega Pega" de 03 a 08 de Julho.

Segunda-feira, dia 03

Cíntia ajuda Luíza a se vestir como arrumadeira para ninguém reconhecê-la no hotel. Elza e Prazeres tentam entrar na casa de Evandro, mas Mônica disfarça e dispensa as tias de Júlio. Dom propõe aos sócios da empresa que Eric avalie a possibilidade de lucro do Carioca Palace reformado, antes de decidirem pela venda do imóvel, como deseja Sabine. Eric deixa claro a Antônia que não quer colocar Luíza em risco na operação policial para deter Cássio. Antônia concorda que Eric participe da operação disfarçado. Douglas diz a Pedrinho que algum funcionário pode ter roubado o hotel. Bebeth empresta um sapato de Eric para Nelito. Siqueira avisa à imprensa que a perícia comprovou que Eric não cometeu o roubo do Carioca Palace. Pedrinho acusa Athaíde de ter roubado o dinheiro da venda do hotel.

Terça-feira, dia 04

Athaíde garante a Pedrinho que não o perdoará por duvidar de sua amizade. Lígia afirma que Athaíde não pode saber que fez as pazes com Pedrinho. Domênico tranquiliza Eric, dizendo que Cassio não fará nada contra Luiza. Cassio é preso e Eric é baleado. Júlio revela a Agnaldo que está apaixonado por Antônia. Siqueira repreende Antônia e Domênico. Lígia descobre que Sabine tem um relacionamento com Adriano. Evandro não deixa Mônica participar da festa de aniversário de Júlio. O médico anuncia a Bebeth que Eric está fora de perigo. Nelito estranha a ausência de Maria Pia no hospital. Evandro teme quando Nelito conta que Antônia é policial. Maria Pia entra no quarto de Eric no hospital e acusa Luíza de ser a responsável pelo estado do empresário.

Quarta-feira, dia 05

Bebeth expulsa Maria Pia do quarto de Eric. Maria Pia conta a Pedrinho que Luíza está com Eric. Antônia não gosta da forma como Júlio trata Cíntia. Antônia confirma para Pedrinho que Luíza participou de uma operação policial. Cíntia beija Júlio. Malagueta alerta Júlio para o perigo de seu envolvimento com Antônia. Douglas comunica aos funcionários que eles desempenharão tarefas novas e Malagueta não gosta. Sabine avisa que Dom substituirá Eric enquanto ele estiver no hospital. Maria Pia diz a Sabine que quer trabalhar para ela e ajudá-la a fechar o hotel. Júlio manda flores para Antônia e a convida para jantar.

Quinta-feira, dia 06

Maria Pia comunica a Eric que não irá mais trabalhar com ele. Elza e Prazeres avisam a Júlio que dormirão na casa de uma prima. Agnaldo apresenta Wanderley a Sandra Helena, que fica constrangida ao perceber que ele é o rapaz com quem se envolveu no Carnaval. Dom conversa com Cristóvão. Sandra Helena afirma a Wanderley que Agnaldo não deve saber que eles tiveram um relacionamento. Evandro diz a Júlio que ele deve se livrar da mala e do dinheiro escondidos no porão. Evandro confessa a Júlio que também agiu com irresponsabilidade pelo amor de Mônica.

Sexta-feira, dia 07

Evandro se recusa a contar para Júlio o que fez por Mônica. Bebeth se emociona com a fala de Márcio sobre Flor. Júlio pensa em devolver o dinheiro do roubo. Maria Pia diz a Malagueta que não cumprirá sua parte no acordo. Luíza repreende Eric por trabalhar no hospital. Sabine passa mal e Dom corre para acudir a mãe. Borges não gosta de ver Márcio com Bebeth. Athaíde é avisado que sua camionete foi encontrada e Maria Pia liga para Malagueta. Douglas consegue um emprego para Luíza. Dom encontra Cristóvão na praia. Bebeth anuncia a Eric que irá procurar um psiquiatra. Sabine se enfurece ao ver Lígia chegar à sua festa com um vestido idêntico ao dela. Nelito conta para Antônia que Júlio beijou Cíntia.

Sábado, dia 08

Antônia decide falar com Júlio. Tânia fica encantada com Dom. Pedrinho é hostilizado por Sabine. Eric ouve uma declaração de Bebeth e se emociona. Lígia provoca Sabine. Pedrinho beija Sabine e acaba sendo expulso da suíte. Júlio termina com Antônia e Nelito a consola. Pedrinho invade sua antiga suíte. Júlio sofre por causa de Antônia. Luíza não conta para Eric que esteve no hotel à noite. Nelito se surpreende ao saber que Pedrinho passou a noite em sua antiga suíte. Mônica aparece na casa de Elza e Prazeres. Agnaldo e Sandra Helena decidem ir ao esconderijo pegar mais dinheiro. Bebeth marca uma consulta com Mathias. Eric encontra Pedrinho em sua suíte.

          ¿Mariángel Ruiz animará o no el Miss Venezuela?   

mariangel-ruiz

PV- La ex reina mariangel ruiz el día de ayer la noticia de la renuncia al Miss Venezuela comenzó a agarrar cuerpo en redes sociales bajo el impulso de páginas especializadas en concursos de belleza. Sin embargo, la información no pasó de rumor.  
La propia animadora desmintió el chisme, aseverando que sí será la anfitriona del más importante concurso de belleza del país, por supuesto, dependiendo de la situación de Venezuela para ese momento.

Como se sabe, la realización de espectáculos está supeditada al clima de protestas y al nivel de inseguridad que invade nuestras calles, además una gran parte de los habitantes del país consideran que las fuentes de entretenimiento deberían enlutarse y conectarse con la compleja situación política y social, que ha dejado gran saldo de decesos, mientras que otros piensan en que la farándula debería mantener su misión de entretener.
Fuente : El siglo

          PORTUGUESES CÚMPLICES DO GENOCÍDIO EM TIMOR-LESTE | revelado desde 2005   




A revelação de documentos secretos norte-americanos trouxe a verdade à tona sobre acontecimentos ocorridos em 1975 que comprovam a existência de conluio e indiferença de entidades portuguesas (civis e militares) na ocupação selvática levada a cabo por forças militares indonésias ao serviço de Suharto. Também esses traidores portugueses ficaram impunes. Conclui-se após a notícia veiculada pela Lusa em 2005, e que é recomendável não esquecer.

É costume em Portugal (assim como também em outros países) a culpa morrer solteira. Contudo isso não nos impede, em democracia, de recorrer às memórias da história para relembrar aos que são desses tempos mas ignoram e às novas gerações que no caso da invasão de Timor-Leste alguns portugueses têm a sua percentagem de responsabilidades perante o genocídio ocorrido naquele país, assim como a cobardia aviltante e desleixo em entregar de mão-beijada a Pátria de um povo e o próprio povo que Portugal colonizava (sendo por isso responsável).

É evidente que esses portugueses traidores e dignos de chafurdarem em chiqueiro adequado às suas práticas permanecem no secretismo e impunes. Nem a história de Portugal alguma vez fez constar quem são e o que fizeram na abrangência daquele fatídico período. Muito provavelmente alguns (ou todos) ainda foram condecorados por “bons serviços prestados à nação e a bem da nação”. Vómitos, é o que tais energúmenos merecem por tal comportamento. Decerto que inseridos numa componente política e militar. Se bem que certo é que não sabemos exatamente quem desses devemos apontar. A impunidade permite-lhes a opacidade conveniente.

Nem atualmente, mais de 40 anos volvidos, os nomes desses traidores, desses pulhas, e cúmplices dos crimes ocorridos em Timor a partir de 1975, por militares e polícias indonésias, foram divulgados. Passando-se uma esponja pelas responsabilidades e culpabilidades criminosas que lhes cabe.

Em abono da verdade deve ser facto real que na atualidade alguns deles já são ossadas ou pó. Isso não invalida que não seja escrita a história como se deve e que se lhes sejam retiradas condecorações se as tiveram recebido. Ao menos isso. Condecorar traidores é blasfémico para a história de Portugal e ainda muito mais aviltante para as centenas de milhares de vítimas timorenses.

Não são, não foram, os portugueses da plebe que agiram de modo tão sabujo e traidor dos povos timorense e português. Foram especificamente uns quantos, políticos e militares, pela certa. Quem? Quantos? Temos o direito de saber. Não só os portugueses mas também os timorenses interessados na verdade de toda a trama que causou cerca de 250 mil cadáveres timorenses.

Esta é a história pocilgueira de colonizadores cobardes e indiferentes aos destinos nefastos do povo por que se devia sentir e ser responsável. Essa seria a atitude correta e demonstrativa do respeito devido àquele povo. O colonialismo, os negreiros, decidiram ao contrário, cobardamente, com todo o desprezo pelas vidas humanas que então era fácil adivinhar serem varridas da face da terra, do Timor Lorosae. Assim se pode deduzir ao ler a seguir o que consta no jornal Público em 2005. Não só a Indonésia de Suharto é responsável pelo genocídio mas também os EUA e Portugal o são.

MM / AV

DOCUMENTOS SECRETOS | Portugal disse aos EUA que não se oporia à invasão de Timor-Leste

Em Março de 1975, Portugal já tinha informado os Estados Unidos não ser sua intenção resistir a uma possível invasão de Timor-Leste pela Indonésia, revelam documentos secretos divulgados ontem em Washingon. Isto apesar de uma análise militar norte-americana ter concluído que Portugal, com o mínimo de preparativos, tinha a capacidade de "encurralar" os indonésios em Díli, devido à falta de apoio dos timorenses a uma invasão Indonésia e às dificuldades do terreno.

Os documentos mostram a frustração indonésia para com a falta de resposta de Portugal à crescente crise em Timor durante 1975 e ainda a má informação sobre a situação política em Portugal por parte de um proeminente oficial indonésio.

Por outro lado, os memorandos revelam que em Novembro desse mesmo ano o actual ministro dos Negócios Estrangeiros de Timor-leste, José Ramos Horta, contactou desesperadamente a embaixada norte-americana em Sydney, na Austrália, para apelar à " ajuda política e económica à Fretilin" e avisar que a invasão indonésia a Timor-Leste estava "iminente".

Em Março de 1975, Portugal já tinha informado os Estados Unidos não ser sua intenção resistir a uma possível invasão de Timor-Leste pela Indonésia, revelam documentos secretos divulgados ontem em Washingon. Isto apesar de uma análise militar norte-americana ter concluído que Portugal, com o mínimo de preparativos, tinha a capacidade de "encurralar" os indonésios em Díli, devido à falta de apoio dos timorenses a uma invasão Indonésia e às dificuldades do terreno.

Os documentos mostram a frustração indonésia para com a falta de resposta de Portugal à crescente crise em Timor durante 1975 e ainda a má informação sobre a situação política em Portugal por parte de um proeminente oficial indonésio.

Por outro lado, os memorandos revelam que em Novembro desse mesmo ano o actual ministro dos Negócios Estrangeiros de Timor-leste, José Ramos Horta, contactou desesperadamente a embaixada norte-americana em Sydney, na Austrália, para apelar à " ajuda política e económica à Fretilin" e avisar que a invasão indonésia a Timor-Leste estava "iminente".

Esta iniciativa de Ramos Horta foi feita por indicação do Comité Central da Fretilin e, segundo o documento confidencial do Departamento de Estado, o funcionário da embaixada norte-americana que recebeu Ramos Horta "ouviu a exposição sem comentários".

A Indonésia invadiu Timor-Leste em Dezembro de 1975 com conhecimento prévio dos Estados Unidos.

Arquivo de Segurança Nacional dos EUA revela documentos secretos

Os documentos foram dados a conhecer pelo Arquivo de Segurança Nacional (National Security Archive), um centro de estudos que se especializa em tentar angariar e publicar documentos governamentais, muitas vezes secretos.

A organização deu ontem a conhecer 39 documentos até agora secretos sobre os contactos diplomáticos em redor de Timor-Leste após a queda da ditadura em Portugal, que levou à descolonização.

Poucos meses após o 25 de Abril de 1974, o Governo indonésio começou de imediato a sondar os Estados Unidos sobre a posição de Washington quanto a Timor-Leste e a sua possível anexação por parte de Jacarta.

Henry Kissinger foi informado da invasão

Em Dezembro de 1974, um funcionário do Conselho de Segurança Nacional dos EUA enviou um memorando ao então conselheiro de Segurança Nacional, Henry Kissinger, informando-o de que num contacto com o adido de defesa da Indonésia ficou a saber que "o Governo indonésio estaria interessado em saber a atitude norte-americana para com Timor Leste (e, por implicação a nossa reacção à possível tomada de controlo pela Indonésia)".

O funcionário sugere a Kissinger que convide entidades indonésias para conversações sobre essa e outras questões, ao que Kissinger dá sua aprovação com uma assinatura no final do documento por baixo da palavra "aprovado".

Poucos meses depois, em Março de 1975, um memorando "ultra secreto" de três páginas endereçado a Henry Kissinger pelo mesmo funcionário do Conselho de Segurança Nacional avisa que a Indonésia receia que "uma retirada apressada dos portugueses deixará Timor enfraquecida sujeita aos instintos esquerdistas de uns poucos líderes do movimento independentista, líderes que os indonésios receiam serem influenciados por Pequim".

O documento informa estarem a crescer as pressões dentro da Indonésia para uma "acção militar directa". "Temos alguma informação indicando que estão a avançar preparativos para essa acção e uma informação de que Suharto deu ordens para incorporação de Timor português não mais tarde do que Agosto de 1975, pela força se necessário", lê-se no documento. 

"Entidades oficiais portuguesas informaram-nos de que não resistirão a qualquer uso da força por parte da Indonésia," acrescenta o documento, sem dar outros pormenores.

Posição da Austrália era "ambivalente"

O relatório "ultra secreto" descreve a posição da Austrália sobre a possível invasão Indonésia como "ambivalente".

O autor do documento afirma que o Departamento de Estado não sabe "qual a melhor política a seguir", afirmando que o embaixador norte-americano em Jacarta recomendou "uma política de silêncio".

O documento propõe que se o Governo indonésio voltar a inquirir sobre a posição norte-americana, a resposta seja manifestar "a esperança de que qualquer mudança no Timor português seja levada a cabo pacificamente".

Henry Kissinger concorda com esta posição e nesse mesmo mês o consulado dos Estados Unidos em Surabaya enviou um extenso telegrama secreto à embaixada norte-americana em Jacarta alertando para as dificuldades que o Exército Indonésio enfrentaria numa invasão de Timor-leste.

O telegrama é titulado "Estimativa das capacidades militares indonésias " e nele o autor avisa que os timorenses ligam a possível invasão indonésia "às memórias amargas da ocupação japonesa e não deverão fornecer guias ou informação" aos invasores.

"Os portugueses não praticaram o ‘apartheid’ e as relações inter-raciais são excelentes," diz o documento.

"Não existe qualquer possibilidade de simpatia por uma autoridade indonésia entre a elite timorense ou a população em geral," acrescenta o documento, que avisa que sem o apoio da população "operações militares no Timor português seriam um grande peso para as melhores forças armadas do mundo".

O documento faz depois uma análise detalhada do terreno de Timor-Leste, afirmando que, embora com planeamento e preparação Díli, possa ser tomada "por uma força militar capaz", as forças portuguesas, com apoio de organizações locais e com "um mínimo de preparativos defensivos e uns poucos dias de aviso, podem encurralar os indonésios em Díli sem gastarem muito sangue ou munições".

O documento analisa depois praias perto de Díli para um possível desembarque indonésio, concluindo que "a logística e manutenção seriam a chave para uma operação com sucesso contra Timor português e estes aspectos não têm sido no passado os pontos fortes dos indonésios".

"Como é que os portugueses tencionam cumprir as suas responsabilidades"

Em Agosto de 1975, a embaixada dos Estados Unidos em Jacarta enviou um documento "secreto" ao Departamento de Estado a relatar um encontro entre o embaixador dos Estados Unidos e o tenente general Yoga Sugomo, dos serviços secretos indonésios.

Neste encontro, Yoga delineou a situação em Timor-Leste e expressou frustração por não conseguir clarificar "o que o actual Governo português vê como as suas obrigações e responsabilidades no Timor português ou como é que os portugueses tencionam cumprir as suas responsabilidades".

"Yoga disse francamente que o Governo da Indonésia não sabia quem estava no poder em Portugal e não conseguia obter respostas de Lisboa ou de qualquer outra representação diplomática portuguesa em Macau, Hong Kong, Nova Iorque e noutros locais," diz o documento, que relata como o general Yoga considerou os "socialistas" portugueses como "pró-Moscovo" e os "comunistas" como "pró-Pequim".

Quando informado pelo embaixador norte-americano de que "os socialistas portugueses tendem a manter laços ideológicos com os socialistas europeus e não com Moscovo" e sobre como as "tendências" em Portugal eram "vistas como não comunistas e de dificuldades para os comunistas, o general Yoga repetiu meramente que, pelo que sabia, os "socialistas eram pró-Moscovo e os comunistas eram pró-chineses".

Interrogado pelo general indonésio sobre qual a posição dos Estados Unidos para com a situação em Timor-Leste, o embaixador respondeu que, "em primeiro lugar, o Governo dos Estados Unidos não está ansioso por se envolver de qualquer modo no Timor português", sendo o "principal interesse norte-americano o impacto de qualquer mudança no Timor português nas relações dos Estados Unidos com a Indonésia".

"Em segundo lugar, o Governo dos Estados Unidos não tem qualquer objecção à fusão de Timor português com a Indonésia, assumindo que é esse o desejo da população", acrescentou o diplomata, citado no documento.

O embaixador disse que poderia "haver problemas" se houver "uma tomada pela força" avisando que isso poderia pôr em perigo a ajuda militar à Indonésia.

O general indonésio insistiu numa opinião mais clara das autoridades norte-americanas, afirmando que "se daqui a quatro ou cinco anos Timor português for pró-soviético ou pró-chinês, então os problemas não serão só da Indonésia".

O embaixador norte-americano disse que a posição norte-americana não estava "inteiramente dependente do ramo executivo do Governo dos Estados Unidos".

"O ramo executivo pode compreender a situação, mas as suas mãos podem ficar amarradas, pelo que não é possível dizer exactamente qual seria a reacção dos Estados Unidos", disse o embaixador dos Estados Unidos.

No encontro, o general Yoga disse não acreditar que a fusão de Timor-Leste com a Indonésia pudesse angariar mais apoio entre a população timorense porque "só a Apodeti (Associação Popular Democrática de Timor) é que apoia isso".

O décimo segundo e último assunto

A 5 de Dezembro de 1975, nas vésperas de uma visita do então Presidente Gerald Ford a Jacarta, o Departamento de Estado enviou uma nota "secreta" a Henry Kissinger a mencionar a informação sobre a decisão da Indonésia de invadir Timor entre "6 e 8 de Dezembro".

O documento sugere que - embora seja de esperar que a Indonésia não tome qualquer acção antes da partida de Ford de Jacarta, para evitar um "sério embaraço" - seja enviada uma "mensagem urgente" às autoridades indonésias "pedindo que os indonésios não façam qualquer anúncio e não tomem medidas militares até bem depois da partida do Presidente de Jacarta".

Documentos preparados por Kissinger para o Presidente Ford, para a sua visita a Jacarta, indicam, contudo que para Washington Timor-Leste não era uma prioridade.
A situação em Timor-Leste é apenas o décimo segundo e último assunto do "briefing" ao Presidente norte-americano.

Lusa, em Público | 29 de Novembro de 2005, 12:08

Também publicado em TIMOR AGORA 


          EL COLOR AMARILLO QUE CAYÓ DEL CIELO.   


Nada de lo que había visto podía compararse, en lo que a desolación respecta, con el marchito erial. Se encontraba en el fondo de un espacioso valle; ningún otro nombre hubiera podido aplicársele con más propiedad, ni ninguna otra cosa se adaptaba tan perfectamente a un nombre. Era como si un poeta hubiese acuñado la frase después de haber visto aquella región. Mientras la contemplaba, pensé que era la consecuencia de un incendio; pero, ¿por qué no había crecido nunca nada sobre aquellos cinco acres de gris desolación, que se extendía bajo el cielo como una gran mancha corroída por el ácido entre bosques y campos? Discurre en gran parte hacia el norte de la línea del antiguo camino, pero invade un poco el otro lado. Mientras me acercaba experimenté una extraña sensación de repugnancia, y sólo me decidí a hacerlo porque mi tarea me obligaba a ello. En aquella amplia extensión no había vegetación de ninguna clase; no había más que una capa de fino polvo o ceniza gris, que ningún viento parecía ser capaz de arrastrar. Los árboles más cercanos tenían un aspecto raquítico y enfermizo, y muchos de ellos aparecían agostados o con los troncos podridos. Mientras andaba apresuradamente vi a mi derecha los derruidos restos de una casa de labor, y la negra boca de un pozo abandonado cuyos estancados vapores adquirían un extraño matiz al ser bañados por la luz del sol. El desolado espectáculo hizo que no me maravillara ya de los asustados susurros de los moradores de Arkham. En los alrededores no había edificaciones ni ruinas de ninguna clase; incluso en los antiguos tiempos, el lugar dejó de ser solitario y apartado. Y a la hora del crepúsculo, temeroso de pasar de nuevo por aquel ominoso lugar, tomé el camino del sur, a pesar de que significaba dar un gran rodeo.

La peste que nos agobia es como para que la cuente Lovercraft 


          LA PESTE ES EL PRO YA VEO LAS RATAS CON EL HOCICO SANGRANTE   




La mañana del 16 de abril, el doctor Bernard Rieux, al salir de su habitación, tropezó conuna rata muerta en medio del rellano de la escalera. En el primer momento no hizo más que apartar hacia un lado el animal y bajar sin preocuparse. Pero cuando llegó a la calle, se le ocurrió la idea de que aquella rata no debía quedar allí y volvió sobre sus pasos para advertir al portero. Ante la reacción del viejo Michel, vio más claro lo que su hallazgo tenía de insólito. La presencia de aquella rata muerta le había parecido únicamente extraña,mientras que para el portero constituía un verdadero escándalo. La posición del portero era categórica: en la casa no había ratas. El doctor tuvo que afirmarle que había una en el descansillo del primer piso, aparentemente muerta: la convicción de Michel quedó intacta.En la casa no había ratas; por lo tanto, alguien tenía que haberla traído de afuera. Así, pues,se trataba de una broma.
Aquella misma tarde Bernard Rieux estaba en el pasillo del inmueble, buscando sus llavesantes de subir a su piso, cuando vio surgir del fondo oscuro del corredor una rata de gran tamaño con el pelaje mojado, que andaba torpemente. El animal se detuvo, pareció buscar el equilibrio, echó a correr hacia el doctor, se detuvo otra vez, dio una vuelta sobre símismo lanzando un pequeño grito y cayó al fin, echando sangre por el hocico ntreabierto.
El doctor lo contempló un momento y subió a su casa

La peste Albert Camus.

Leemos en Infobae-
Un polémico proyecto de ley busca terminar con la obligatoriedad de las vacunas
La iniciativa propone que tanto quienes deban vacunarse como los adultos responsables de un menor reciban información sobre los posibles riesgos que la inoculación de las vacunas implica y puedan aceptar o no ese acto médico. "No vacunar a un niño implica un riesgo social", opinaron los especialistas...

 Las vacunas fueron y son, después del agua potable, los elementos más importantes para la reducción de las enfermedades y muertes". Y agregó: "Los llamados 'grupos anti-vacunas' no tienen ningún sustento científico que los avale. Cuando existe una vacuna capaz de prevenir una enfermedad, es siempre mejor inmunizarse antes que padecer la infección. Hay que pensar que si la persona que se enferma pertenece a un grupo de riesgo, puede tener complicaciones graves e, incluso, perder la vida".
A su tiempo, la doctora Romina Romero (MN 126.531), médica especializada en infectología y microbiología clínica, responsable de microbiología en el laboratorio Bombicino Diagnósticos, resaltó que "los agentes infecciosos que provocan las enfermedades prevenibles mediante vacunación siguen circulando en algunas partes del mundo, por lo cual, en un mundo altamente interconectado, esos agentes infecciosos pueden atravesar fronteras geográficas e infectar a cualquier persona no protegida". Para ella, "existen dos motivos fundamentales para vacunarse: por un lado protegernos a nosotros mismos y, por el otro, proteger a quienes nos rodean. La erradicación mundial de la viruela en la década de los 80, y de la poliomielitis en la Argentina en 1984, se dio gracias a la vacunación masiva y sostenida a lo largo de generaciones y generaciones".
Para finalizar, Testón sentenció: "No vacunar a un niño implica un riesgo social, ya que se convierte en un vector para que la enfermedad continúe la cadena de transmisión".
Ya no es solo irracionalidad o pensamiento mágico.No se trata de esa tozuda cerrazón recurrente que desde el norte nos invade junto con la última aplicación para el celu , las recetas para el éxito, los predicadores televisivos y los gurues de la felicidad eterna.

Se trata de retirar fondos de la salud pública y que vuelva el tifus,la viruela,la peste negra y sobre todo esa mezcla de imbecilidad e hijoputismo que integra el Corpus Ideológico de Garquemos.



          Space Invaders Flag   
The United States officially unfurled its new flag today, honoring the brave souls who lost their lives in the war against the Space Invaders. "Let it be known! Never again will our country be terrorized by neatly organized rows of pixelated, two-dimensional critters from space," said President Obama. "And may this serve as a warning to any other foe who might get any ideas -- be they giant centipedes, millipedes, Galagas, or barrel-tossing apes." This will be the first change to the US flag since the 1979, when a white triangle was added to commemorate the spaceship that saved the planet from a storm of asteroids.

Regular Price: $28.00

Special Price: $24.00


          On This Day   
2nd July

862 – St. Swithun, Bishop of Winchester died.

1698 – Thomas Savery patented the first steam engine.

1776 – The Continental Congress adopted a resolution severing ties with Great Britain although the wording of the formal Declaration of Independence was not approved until July 4.

1777 – Vermont became the first American territory to abolish slavery.

1839 - 53 African slaves being transported to Cuba on the Spanish merchant ship La Amistad revolted against their captors led by Joseph Cinque.

1850 – The self-contained gas mask was patented by Benjamin J. Lane.

1853 – The Russian Army invaded Turkey, beginning the Crimean War.

1881 – Charles J. Guiteau shot and fatally wounded U.S. President James Garfield, who eventually died on September 19.

1897 – Italian scientist Guglielmo Marconi obtained a patent for radio in London.

1900 - The world's first rigid airship was demonstrated by Ferdinand Graf von Zeppelin on Lake Constance near Friedrichshafen, Germany.

1937 - U.S. aviator Amelia Earhart and navigator Frederick Noonan were reported lost over the Pacific Ocean while attempting to make the first equatorial round-the-world flight. They were never heard from again.

1961 - Author Ernest Hemingway, 61, shot himself at his home in Ketchum, Idaho.

1962 – The first Wal-Mart store opened for business in Rogers, Arkansas.

1964 - U.S. President Lyndon Johnson signed into law the Civil Rights Act, meant to prohibit segregation in public places.

1966 – The French military exploded a nuclear test bomb codenamed Aldébaran in Mururoa, their first nuclear test in the Pacific.

1976 – North and South Vietnam, divided since 1954, reunited to form the Socialist Republic of Vietnam.

1976 - The Supreme Court ruled the death penalty was not inherently cruel or unusual.

1990 - A stampede in a pedestrian tunnel at the Muslim holy city of Mecca during the annual Hajj killed 1,426 pilgrims.

1993 - South African President F.W de Klerk and African National Congress leader Nelson Mandela announced that South Africa's first election open to all races would be April 27, 1994.

1994 - The Colombian soccer player who inadvertently scored a goal for the United States, contributing to his team's loss in World Cup competition, was shot to death in Medellin, Colombia.

1997 – James Stewart died.

2005 - Egypt's new ambassador to Iraq was abducted in Baghdad, reportedly by Al-Qaida. He was later murdered.

2008 – Ingrid Betancourt and 14 other FARC hostages were rescued by the Colombian armed forces, she had been held for six and a half years.

          Commenti su sono una mamma che un anno fa… di Genitori In Corso   
Cara Giovanna la sua email mi ha commosso tantissimo non solo per la sofferenza grande che ci racconta ma anche per la forza che lei trasmette, per il coraggio che ha di continuare a mettere al centro della sua vita l’amore e questo per suo figlio è un dono grandissimo che sempre porterà con sé. Ha ragione quando dice che “lavorare” ed elaborare un lutto non è facile, non è facile proprio per nulla…ci vuole tempo, fiducia, ci vuole la vita che è comunque potente, ci vuole il riuscire a sentire ed accettare che la persona che abbiamo tanto amato e che non c’è più continuiamo ad amarla e portarla con noi vivendo, e che niente e nessuno potrà MAI MAI portarci via le emozioni che abbiamo nel cuore e che ci legheranno per sempre a lei. Il “per sempre”, che la morte spezza, nel cuore continua ad esistere , con tutta la complessità e la forza dell’amore. E non è una frase fatta. Spero che il suo ragazzo si possa sentire un po' meno solo leggendo sul nostro sito le testimonianze di altri ragazzi che come lui (anche se ognuno ha una sua storia) vivono una perdita importante e ci raccontano la difficoltà di parlarne con i coetanei ed il senso di colpa per essere ancora vivi. Si parla molto poco dei sensi di colpa che affliggono chi “sopravvive”..si tratta di sentimenti irrazionali difficili da comprendere per chi non c’è passato, ma che fanno parte del dolore di un lutto. Io le parlo da mamma, non sono una psicologa, ma se crede, sia lei che suo figlio potete scrivere a soli ma insieme (info@solimainsieme.it) dove potete trovare anche il sostegno di un professionista, che può dare una mano, sempre gratuitamente. Spero non mi consideri troppo invadente, ma mi permetta di inviarle, anche se a distanza, un abbraccio fortissimo. Flavia Buzzonnetti, redazione Genitorincorso
          Accidente que dejó tres personas muertas se habría presentado por un conductor imprudente   
Según las primeras informaciones, el conductor de una camioneta invadió el carril de un bus intermunicipal que se dirigía a Armenia.
Sección: 

          Mulher embriagada invade Palácio do Jaburu em Brasília   
Na madrugada de hoje (1º), uma mulher “aparentemente embriagada” pulou a cerca de segurança e entrou na área externa do Palácio do Jaburu, onde vive o presidente Michel Temer e sua família, em Brasília. De acordo com o Gabinete de Segurança Institucional (GSI), o fato ocorreu por volta das 3h. “Foram realizados disparos de arma […]
          Liliocerus lilii   

 YES! the scarlet invader hits the scene again.   Most  know this creature by the common name.  Scarlet Lily Beetle.

 

I do hope that I am not breaking any codes of conduct etc. by submitting this topic.

The latest Newsletter of the RHS Lily Group, carried this request from the Wye Bugs research estab.

In short.  Richard, a researcher at the establishment, points out that here in the UK, very little research has been carried out relating to the scarlet robed critter.  It now appears that organisations have asked this small establishment to intervene.

Richard is asking gardeners to collect the beetles, place them in a jar with some moist kitchen towel, NO Leaves.  Cover the jar with paper and secure via an elastic band.  No mention is made regarding breathing holes in the lid.  The request continues to contact Richard on. 01233 813130  or by email.   richardbucknall@wyebugs.co.uk

Arrangements will then be made either to collect or to send a pp address label.

 

I hope you all can help.

 

This way of course  helps the timid gardeners to pass on their little RED Warriors.

 

Thanks friends. 


          mole    
I am being invaded by moles, yet they don't wont to know my neighbours garden,, it is left alone.... why mine!!!! anybody got any good ideas on how to get rid of them dead or alive..........HELP ME PLEASE. DILL THE DOG.
          SKASC TECHINVADERZ IT DEPARTMENT   
live gallery

Recent changes:
Live Gallery..
No need to sign in..
Error Fixed
          Cine: "Mono con gallinas" Testimonio de costeros y serranos   
“Monos con Gallinas” Guion y Dirección; Alfredo León. Música: Sebastián Escofet. Fotografía: Daniel Avilés Escobar. Reparto: René Pastor,  Santiago Villacis,  Martha Ormaza,  Diego Naranjo,  Pamela Cortés, Bruno Odar,  Pietro Sibille,  Melania Urbina,  Alfredo Espinosa,  Enrique Veintimilla, Carlos Quito,  Paul Lalaleo,  Fabio Nieves,  Líder Medranda. Ecuador/ Argentina. 2013. 85 minutos.
El 5 de julio 1941 Perú acusó a Ecuador de invadir la provincia de Zarumilla.  Para Ecuador fue la excusa para obligar a firmar un Tratado de Límites.  El 31 de julio, Perú toma Puerto Bolívar con tropas aerotransportadas mientras Europa estaba inmersa en la Segunda Guerra.  Faltaban  meses para que Japón atacase Pearl Harbor y el conflicto se hiciera mundial. Mientras tanto, Perú tomó posesión de El Oro y parte de la provincia de Loja. Así el gobierno ecuatoriano suscribió un Tratado de Límites definitivo, teniendo como garantes a Estados Unidos, Brasil, Argentina y Chile. Ese es el trasfondo histórico de una película que, ambientada en 1941, no es de guerra aunque hable sobre sus estragos y consecuencias.
El film se refiere a la fuga de Jorge de su hogar y su participación en el conflicto. Es su vía de escape. Jorge es  un adolescente con pesimos vínculos familiares y mal estudiante. Tiene un amigo,  Bubo, un mecánico de tren,  que lo llama “patrón” porque Jorge sabe leer. Para él la guerra es el camino al reconocimiento.  Se  trata de dos clases sociales, pintadas  de modo condescendiente;  las clases bajas (los ferroviarios) permitirán el progreso de la sociedad y las clases medias o altas (hogar, escuela y poder militar), aseguraran la permanencia y continuidad social.
La guerra no admite hermanos; ni de sangre, ni de clase, ni costeños o serranos, ni de “monos” (aludiendo, de manera ofensiva, al mote que los peruanos daban a los ecuatorianos) ni de “gallinas” (manera en que los ecuatorianos se referían a los peruanos),  ni de países ni de nada.
La  tirantez entre “monos” y  “gallinas” no solo se refiere a dos regiones geográficas sino a sus estereotipos; la costeña (de confrontación) y la serrana (pasiva, observadora y despreocupada). Son dos sujetos históricos que no reconocen hermandad alguna aunque estén atados a un mismo destino.
El film “Monos con gallinas” decanta la idiosincrasia de un grupo humano.  Jorge sale de su hogar para ser un hombre nuevo y, eso, no puede hacerlo solo sino que necesita de un trabajador para entrar en el caos participando de  una guerra solitaria para tener un lugar en un país y en una patria.
El film comienza por el  final: el regreso de Jorge a casa donde su madre, al considerarlo muerto, no lo deja entrar. Cree que ve un fantasma. El Estado lo declaró muerto aunque represente el testimonio que Ecuador, a pesar de la perdida territorial y la rendición, no murió sino que  tiene una tarjeta de identidad nueva:  Jorge es la semilla de una nueva oportunidad. Es el adolescente que huyó y vuelve hecho hombre, maduro en medio de un conflicto que desconocía para asegurar la supervivencia del otro, de aquel que no consideraba su hermano.
Alfredo León presenta, de este modo, su opera prima filmada en 2010 en Quito y Puyo (Ecuador). Está basado en hechos reales. La historia  fue vivida por el tío abuelo de Alfredo, Jorge León Chávez, de 18 años que, sin planificación alguna, fue  soldado en el conflicto limítrofe contra Perú.  Fue detenido en Iquitos (Perú), por ocho o nueve meses. De esa detención nadie se enteró en las filas ecuatorianas y todos lo pensaron muerto.
El director  tiene un postgrado en guion de largometrajes de ficción de la Escuela de Cine de Cataluña (ESCAC) y una Licenciatura en Cine y Video de la Universidad San Francisco de Quito. Realizo varios cortometrajes de ficción y documentales. Actualmente trabaja en el guion de su segundo largo “Sumergible”.

En definitiva, tal como dijo Paul Valery “La guerra es una masacre entre gentes que no se conocen, para provecho de gentes que si se conocen pero que no se masacran”. Eso es, en el meollo, “Monos con gallinas”.

          Cine: "El círculo" Un poco de "El Mundo Feliz" y otro poco "The Truman Show"   
EL CÍRCULO. Titulo original: The Circle. Dirección: James Ponsoldt. Guion: James Ponsoldt y Dave Eggers (novela). Fotografía: Matthew Libatique. Música: Danny Elfman. Edición: Lisa Lassek y Franklin Peterson. Intérpretes: Emma Watson, Tom Hanks, John Boyega, Patton Oswalt, Bill Paxton, Glenne Headly   Karen Gillan.Estados Unidos, 2017. 110 minutos
En un futuro, no tan lejano, el mundo digital nos invadirá. Entonces,  no habrá derecho al olvido, ni a hablar sobre burbujas tecnológicas, ni sobre vidas privadas ni sobre el uso de los datos personales. De eso trata “El circulo”.
Mae (Watson) trabaja en una empresa  tecnológica de avanzada donde 40 “sabios” establecen un decálogo basado en que "los secretos son mentiras", “compartir es querer” y la "privacidad es robo".
La  necesidad de transparencia no abruma a Mae y no tiene ningún impedimento en que una  cámara la siga a todas horas y  si, durante unos minutos, no da señales de presencia/transparencia, sus seguidores se volverán locos. Y eso incluye todo, menos su tiempo de sueño y de utilización del baño. Eso es así  hasta que, la misma Mae, se convierte en un personaje duro  de la era virtual, donde la maldad se trivializa y diluye.
En ese momento debemos saber que no seremos personas controladas ni por el placer ni por el dolor,  bajo el riesgo de destruir tanto lo que amamos como lo que odiamos.
Si “1984” de Orwell  hablaba sobre el terror político de la posguerra, “El círculo”  propone empezar a vivir sin computadoras ni móviles y a aprender a entender y sacar partido de los silencios y de lo  dicho.
 A medida que Mae progresa se siente alentada por el  fundador de la compañía, Eamon Bailey (Tom Hanks), a participar en un experimento innovador que pone en juego su  libertad personal. Así cada decisión comienza a afectar la vida y el futuro de sus amigos, familia y hasta el de la humanidad. Mae Holland no opone resistencia al culto al trabajo (eliminando el espacio de libertad personal).   Su  labor es  hacer visible lo invisible  y la comunicación total: cosas y personas, desde políticos a  escépticos (como Mercer, ex novio de Mae, humillado por su anti – tecnologicismo). Así se cae en las redes de la sumisión voluntaria bajo el vestido de un estado de bienestar.
Una vez avanzada la trama, el protagonismo cae en Kalden, el personaje mejor delineado,  ligado a “El Círculo”,  que conoce la evolución de la empresa  oportunidades y  riesgos. Kalden tratará de convencer a Mae de los peligros de la estructura.
Dave Eggers publicó “El circulo”  en 2013, el libro más vendido en Amazon durante ese año. Ahí ponía en evidencia una suerte de  comunismo de la información, con prácticas depredadoras, propias de las dinámicas capitalistas que permitía reconocer la era de la transparencia, las redes sociales y la comunidad virtual globalizada. Ese universo, en el cual se integrarían las corporaciones, pondría énfasis en la moral e imaginaba  un nuevo totalitarismo con gran poder de seducción. El director toma la  decisión de contrastar la vida exterior (en tonos apagados) de la vida comunitaria – empresaria con burbujas de texto invadiendo el plano.
A través de un innovador sistema operativo, “El Círculo” unifica direcciones de email, perfiles de redes sociales, operaciones bancarias y contraseñas de usuarios dando lugar a una única identidad. En la novela la empresa tecnológica tiene una solución: TruYou (mezcla de Google, Facebook, Apple y mucho más).

Después de todo, las especulaciones sobre un futuro en el que el Estado pueda ser robado una empresa hoy no resulta algo descabellado. 

          Cine: "Viene la noche" Un dilema    
Viene la noche. Titulo original: It Comes at Night. Guion y Dirección: Trey Edward Shults. Fotografía: Drew Daniels. Sonido: Kris Fenske. Edición:  Matthew Hannam / Edwards Shults. Reparto: Joel Edgerton,  Riley Keough,  Christopher Abbott,  Carmen Ejogo, Kelvin Harrison Jr.,  Griffin Robert Faulkner. Estados Unidos. 2017. 97 minutos.
“Viene de noche” es una película de terror, una historia sobre la muerte, el miedo y el arrepentimiento. Paul (Joel Edgerton) es un padre que vive en una casa de madera, abandonada, con su esposa Sarah (Carmen Ejogo). Ambos están siempre armados  y vigilantes.  Travis(Kelvin Harrison Jr.) de 17 años es hijo de ese matrimonio. Paul tiene un único propósito: hacer lo imposible para  proteger a su familia de una presencia enfermante, que les atemoriza desde el exterior, un contagioso  virus que  acaba con buena parte de la población mundial.   Su confianza se pone a prueba cuando otra familia desesperada, con una criatura pequeña,  les pide asilo. Primero llegará  Will (Christopher Abbott). Paul logra capturarlo e interrogarlo. Will  es un hombre que sólo quiere proteger a su esposa e hijo. Busca agua ya que alimentos tiene. Es el cuadro de dos familias diferentes: una de clase media,  suburbana  y arraigada a su ruralidad y, otra,  liberal, itinerante, cariñosos con su hijo pequeño y huyendo del caos neoyorquino.
A pesar de las mejores intenciones  la paranoia y la desconfianza florecen mientras los horrores se acercan. Todos tienen una consigna que deben respetar a rajatablas: nunca salir de noche (por temor a que la infección y la muerte toquen la puerta). Es una referencia a la salvaguarda de la familia, la tolerancia cero y el miedo al otro (cualquier asociación con la realidad es mera coincidencia). Tal vez, si el ojo fuese demasiado obsesivo, no es sino un paralelo con la situación en Estados Unidos bajo la era Trump,  con sus temores a  la contaminación cultural o física,  algo parecido a lo que  se vive en el mundo con el fenómeno de los migrantes.
Desde la primera escena, Paul y Travis salen de la casa, con una máscara de oxígeno. Sacan al abuelo de Travis de la casa. Está enfermo. Caminan por un sendero donde ya se cavó una fosa. Ahí se dejará a ese pedazo de historia, quemándolo y enterrando sus restos.
Las imágenes captadas por el director de fotografía Drew Daniels (Krisha, 2015), son magníficas. Basándose en la oscuridad, no pocas veces solo vemos luz proveniente de una linterna de bolsillo colocada en el extremo de una pistola, creando mayor incertidumbre. Pero no es solo la fotografía sino, también, el diseño de producción, efectos de sonido y banda sonora, los elementos que se utilizan para mostrar al torturado Travis por el miedo que es  peor que la muerte.
Travis es una persona en proceso de aprendizaje. Observa las señales de los que lo rodean, incluido su propio padre. Sus  luchas  son pesadillas confirmadas por la advertencia que “no se puede confiar en nadie más que en la familia”. Edgerton se esfuerza por ser buen marido, padre y modelo para su hijo pero, cuando  Travis cuestiona  su poder, y la presencia de Will y Kim socavan ese territorio, a Paul le invade la paranoia.
Shults optó por no revelar toda la historia; no sabemos qué le ocurrió a la sociedad  y a las víctimas.  Y ahí está la pintura de  Brueghel que puede dar una respuesta. “El Triunfo de la Muerte”  retrata la peste de 1562. Ese cuadro aparece al principio de la película como  presagio.

Shults comenzó a escribir el guion en 2014. Durante ese tiempo perdió a su padre adicto, del que estaba distanciado. Ahí comienza a investigar las relaciones  padres - hijos. Fue rodada en el Estado de Nueva York,  en Byrdcliffe cerca de Woodstock. Escritor, director y coeditor  hizo su debut cinematográfico con  KRISHA.   Previo a la versión largometraje,  hizo un corto con el mismo nombre. Demostró  talento  para crear tensiones y economía en los diálogos. Es su segundo largo. Contó con un presupuesto de poco más de dos millones de euros. Desde  su estreno en Estados Unidos ya recaudó varias veces la inversión. En  2016 el “estudio A24” obtuvo  resultados auspiciosos  con “The Witch” y “Moonlight”. Ese complejo hace su aporte a “Viene de Noche”  considerada, desde su estreno, “un clásico instantáneo del cine de terror”.

          New York — Fashion's Golden City 1967   

Most other fashion industries of the world rely for solvency on the American store buyer: New York itself can import the best from Paris, London and Rome, and exacts the utmost in professionalism from her own fashion industry. The enormous demand in rich America has made New York the financial centre of world fashion, considers Cherry Twiss.





MINI-SKIRTED velvet doublet and orange hose photographed at the Electric Circus. Note: This particular photograph was chosen as the magazine cover shot for the seven page fashion report from New York contained within, but apart for the previous brief description which I found in the contents section, there were no other details included about it. However, I'm pretty sure that it is the work of the designer Diana Dew, which was available from the boutique at the Electric Circus. I've uploaded an illustrated example of her design from a print advert for the Electric Circus Store below, also from December 1967.




Muttonchop Dress in brown crepe and brown velvet by Diana Dew, available from the boutique at the Electric Circus, December 1967.




THE STRAIGHT SHIFT—another New York basic—is given a bosom-revealing top, by Rudi Gernreich, the originator of the topless swimsuit. A transparent caramel silk crepe bodice joins a lined wool skirt crepe skirt. Its lines are almost as pure as those of the suspension wires scanning the skyline of Brooklyn Bridge (Most shops ordered this dress with the bodice lined).



RUDI GERNREICH is so highly thought of that his clothes are donated to museums of modern art in the United States. This short silk apron dress, above, by him, the apron in a contrasting print, is supported by some of the ever-increasing youth of the Puerto Rican section of Harlem.




NEW YORK fashion is personified by the dazzling pink crepe dress above — dead simple and an obvious choice for the casually chic. It was designed by Leo Narducci, who specialises in the middle price range. It is coolly at home even in this no-women, no-whites atmosphere of a Harlem pool-room. The ''little dress'' is an American forte.





THE CONSPICUOUS EAST frames the long printed silk crepe shift above by Oscar de la Renta, the newest star in the New York design firmament. His design holds it's own with the ultra-violet lighting and psychedelic murals of the Electric Circus, New York's swingiest discotheque, in the East Village. The stimulants are drugs — the Circus is strictly non-alcoholic. The constantly changing colour films projected on ceilings and walls — stretched with jersey stockinette — and flickering strobe lighting give the illusion of being ''turned on''. Note: Although uncredited in the magazine, I believe this to be a photograph of the Electric Circus mural artist 'Louis Delsarte' alongside the model, surrounded by his work, on the stairway to the entrance of the club.




TUNIC AND SHORTS above, in wool, are by Oscar de la Renta, and typify the present classic's-can-swing trend of New York clothes. De la Renta's clothes are worn by the '''best dressed'' set, who like the Europeanised approach. These were photographed in the easy-going atmosphere of a Sunday game of boule in the Italian district.





MINI CULOTTES, above, by sportswear manufacturers like Ginori have invaded the American scene. Designed in brown twill, this whole outfit, from gaucho hat to the thigh boots, is clearly influenced by London. Only a confident pedestrian would take as background the intertwined overpasses of highways to and from Manhattan, the nerve centre of New York.





THE SHIRT DRESS, the New York classic stand-by, is softened and romanticised, above, by Donald Brooks in white organza strewn with organza tulips. The wind-blown look was caused by the arrival of of the half-hourly helicopter from John F. Kennedy Airport on the roof of the Pan American building, towering majestically over Park Avenue in the heart f New York. This service, scheduled to connect with Pan Am flights, speeds travel-worn passengers between airport and city centre in minutes.




AMERICANISED KIMONO, above, was designed by Chester Weinberg, whose clothes are an essential buy for hundreds of upper-income shoppers throughout the states. His reputation is based on his ability to create truly American designs out of ideas from all over the world. Doubly stating this dress's Americanisation is the blatantly Broadway atmosphere of the Fun City night-club, where scantily clad showgirls frug incessantly in large windows on the corner of Broadway and Times Square.



                                                            IMAGE CREDITS & LINKS
All images scanned by Sweet Jane from The Daily Telegraph Magazine, December 8th 1967, from an original editorial by Cherry Twiss, all photographs by Horn/Griner. Hair throughout is by Marc Sinclair of New York, Jewellery by Ken Lane and Sant Angelo, Shoes by David Evans, Golo, Hebert Levine and I. Miller, Stockings by Bewitching, Make-up by Revlon, Gloves and scarves by Sant Angelo, model uncredited. You can view one of my previous posts which also featured the Electric Circus as the backdrop to a fashion shoot here and discover more about it's creator Jerry Brandt here, and on The Bowery Boys: New York City History blog here, there are several posts about the club and various other New York venues on the excellent ''It's All The Streets You Crossed Not So Long Ago' blog as well as 'what can be retrieved from the Grateful Dead's weekend at the Electric Circus and an attempt to look at the club itself' here. Discover further information about 'Louis Delsarte' the artist who painted the murals inside the club and on the stairway featured in the photograph above on his website. Another iconic and long lost St Marks Place landmark in the form of the Limbo St Marks boutique "the East Village clothier of the 'tuned-in' generation." here, And finally, some rare psychedelic footage filmed inside the Electric Circus club here.


          Pop Style 1965    

In this exuberant year of crazy haircuts, above-knee skirts and giddy stockings, the fashion designers in search of something even further out have turned to pop art. A dozen Junior Miss firms are busily running up little sleeveless shifts to serve as human canvases for the carefully delineated mundane objects which pop artists love to glorify. The dresses display a man's waistcoat and watch, beads and zippers, and for a real clincher, that famous can of soup. Pop fashions already have it made in the U.S. where teenagers are collecting them as avidly as their elders collect painted classics by pop masters like Warhol and Lichtenstein. According to visiting Londoner Jill Stuart, who poses here, they are a threat to those invading far-out styles, the French Yé-Yé's and her hometown Chelsea look.









Jill Stuart wears a simple cotton dress (Crazy Horse, $15) printed in pop art style. Her vest a parody of real ones worn by the British singing pair, Chad and Jeremy. Chad is Jill's husband.



Bold polka dot collar and tie and out-sized hip belt are screen printed on above-the-knee shifts each $15, Bandbox Junior Petites. (*The dress on the right was yellow with a red printed belt). They are worn here by Jill (right) and American teenager Paula Feiten with no other accessories but their swinging, shoulder length hair, black stockings or boots.



Giant zipper pretends to fasten front of dress (Crazy Horse, $15) - kidding, in pop fashion, about one of the most practical and unglamorous parts of apparel. (Real zipper in back doesn't show.)




Glamourous beads cover most of facade of dress (Kelita $15) contrasting with Orphan Annie black stockings. 




Another example of the printed bead dress by Kelita (above), in colour this time round, for the full 'Pop Art' effect! 




Some of the most famous pieces of pop art are Andy Warhol's paintings of Campbell's soup cans. He has made 32 oils of this familiar first course, and has sold them for $1,500 each. He also autographs actual 12¢ cans of tomato soup, selling them at $6 each. But this dress by Crazy Horse costs only $15.


                                                           IMAGE CREDITS & LINKS
All images scanned By Sweet Jane from LIFE magazine 26th February 1965. All photographs by Fred Eberstadt. All information courtesy of the original article. Except colour example of the Kelita printed bead dress which I scanned from Sixties Fashion - from 'less is more' to Youthquake by Jonathan Walford. How Warhol's work influenced our wardrobes here. Discover more about The Fabric of Pop Exhibition at the V&A in 1974 here.  Examples of Geometric Pop Designs by John Kloss here. Read about Chad & Jeremy’s Double Life here and view some more examples of Jill Stuart modelling in 1965 on Mini Mad Mod 60s here and also Ford Model Paula Feiten here. You'll find Cathy McGowan & Ready Steady Go - a key component in the emerging British pop and fashion scene here Some New York Pop Fashion from 1971 here. Pop Goes the Easel-A portrait of pop artists Peter Blake, Derek Boshier, Pauline Boty & Peter Phillips (documentary 1962) here. And finally, view Andy Warhol-The Complete Picture (a documentary) here.


           Virus Responsible For Congenital Birth Defects Found   
Cytomegalovirus (CMV) is responsible for more than 1000 birth defects in the UK every year. The virus just invades the immune system and weakens the body.

          Regala belleza sostenible estas fiestas    


¡Hola bonitas! Espero que los preparativos para estas fiestas estén yendo fenomenal, al menos poco estresantes y con mucha ilusión :). Veréis, hace unos días estuve en Isabel Bedia, y es que es entrar y sentir que una paz y una calma invaden tu cuerpo y mente, pero es que además la profesionalidad de sus chicas lo ha convertido en mi centro de referencia en Alicante.

Buscando un regalo de Navidad diferente para una amiga me encontré con una opción ideal para todas las amantes (y los amantes :)) de los productos naturales y el bienestar. Se trata de una serie de packs de AVEDA y de Natura Bissé, que vienen con el regalo extra de un servicio Beauty con peinado exprés y retoque de maquillaje (¿os acordáis que os hablé de este servicio hace unos meses?). 40 minutos dedicados para la persona que elijas, en los que disfrutará de una experiencia muy relajante. Yo me llevé una vela aromática de AVEDA, que cuando se derrite la cera se puede utilizar como aceite para el cuerpo. Por 29€ tuve el regalo de la vela más el servicio Beauty :).

Algo que hace especial a los productos de AVEDA es que están envueltos en papel de Lokta, elaborado manualmente por una comunidad del Himalaya con una artesanía de más de 900 años de antigüedad. Con cada compra ayudamos al sustento de las familias y a luchar contra la deforestación de la región donde habitan, al noroeste de Nepal.






Otra opción son los bonos regalo de cualquier servicio del centro: cambio de imagen con corte y color, masaje de chakras, reflexología, baños de barro, servicio beauty... desde 29 €. No sé vosotras, pero personalmente me gusta regalar experiencias antes que cosas materiales, creo que solemos disfrutarlo más.



Espero haberos dado alguna idea para vuestros regalos estas fiestas, y que deis mucho mucho amor a vuestros seres queridos.


Podéis encontrarlas en:

C/ Poeta Vila y Blanco, 6 (Alicante)
Tfno: 965 921 246 – 965 924 974

Horario:
Lunes - Viernes: 10:30 - 20:00 hrs.
Sábados: 10:30 - 16:30 hrs.



♥♥♥♥♥


¡Que paséis una feliz semana! 


¡Millones de gracias por tomaros el tiempo de visitar mi página y compartir conmigo vuestras experiencias y opiniones! Dejadme el enlace de vuestro blog y os seguiré encantada :)

♥ Mil besos ♥


          Puerto Rico (What Else?)   
Invader I v Super Black Ninja (Cage Match) (2/6/88)

This is one of those matches where Invader, even in the mask, bleeds and sells the blood loss like he is who he is, but you still wish he was mask-less so you get the facial expressions to go with the body language and punch-drunk stumbling around. Muta controls most of this and Invader gets his ass beat, but every time it looks like Muta might escape Invader grabs a leg to prevent it. When you think it's just a matter of time, Invader produces the almighty equaliser and punts Muta in the balls. Muta blades and about two seconds later his face is entirely red. Sick, sick blade job. He also gets crotched up top and that looked fucking nasty as well. Cool finish, too.


Bruiser Brody v Dory Funk Jr. (2/27/88)

Is Brody heel at this point or is throwing chairs at kids a babyface thing in Puerto Rico? I don't like either of these guys, but strangely enough my favourite singles match from both is probably against each other. And hey, I thought this had some good stuff! Dory channels his brother and throws a chair in the ring, so Brody grabs it and smashes it to pieces on the ring post. In an awesome touch, Dory takes a piece of the broken chair, hides it in the trunks and uses it to jab Brody in the head the first chance he gets. He then drags him outside and chucks him into the crowd and starts hitting him with another chair, and I'm not used to Dory getting wild like that. Eventually Brody comes back and fucking wellies Dory in the head with a revenge chair shot...but then it settles down a bit and they work a pretty mediocre brawl. Nobody bled buckets, no riots were nearly started. It was short, though. I actually thought the first half of this was shockingly fun and the second half was passable enough, and it's not like it stuck around forever. I think I feel comfortable saying these two are an okay match-up for each other. Minus that absolute stinker they had in All Japan. We'll forget that one ever happened.
          You Know it's Still Puerto Rico   
Invader III v Super Black Ninja (1/30/88)

I liked this a bunch, even if the ending felt a bit abrupt. I really love how early days Muta moves around the ring. Maybe he's always moved like this, but it's been so long since I've watched any later-career Muta that I don't remember. I said it when I wrote about the Invader I match, but how he conducts himself is just flat out cool. He has a real snap to his bumps and even the way he gets in and out of the ring has a sort of menacing elegance to it. He's solid enough on offence as well, but it's seeing how he reacts to things defensively, how he regroups and comes back for another go; that's where I get the most out of him. Invader III has brought lots of nice offence whenever he's shown up on this set and he was really good trading quick holds with Muta early, running the ropes at speed and hitting a great looking Super Astro-style headbutt. He doesn't really bother selling Muta's legwork from the middle of the match, but the crowd are super into the finishing run so I doubt THEY cared. At first I thought the finish might've been a referee flub because it looked like things were just starting to get hot, but either way this was good stuff.


Bobby Jaggers & Dan Kroffat v Mark & Chris Youngblood (Double Indian Strap Match) (1/30/88)

This might be the first time I've seen Bobby Jaggers wrestle. From a distance he looks a bit like a gruffer, late-career Buddy Rose. It's not how I pictured him from his commentary. Kroffat is peroxide blonde here and I don't think I've ever seen peroxide blonde Danny Kroffat before, either. This was short and everybody whipped each other with straps and Chris Youngblood was pump kicking guys in the teeth. I always assumed he was the worst of the Youngbloods, but he has a really nice pump kick. At one point he got thrown to the floor and yanked the strap to drag Kroffat out with him, and holy shit did Kroffat take a crazy bump outside. No hands, unprotected, face first to the concrete.


Hercules Ayala v Super Medico (1/30/88)

This was really good and I'd put it right alongside the Savage match as Ayala's best on the set so far. He was mostly decent in this, but Super Medico was great. I'm pretty sure I've only ever seen him twice, and both times have been on this set, but he feels like a guy we should know more about. His punch flurries are amazing and the crowd go totally nuts for them. All of his early control was good stuff, then when Ayala takes over he's really fun selling from the bottom, fighting for his hope spots then crashing and burning as Ayala cuts him off. Puerto Rico seems to be a territory that knows how to make the figure four feel like a huge deal. There've been a few Colon matches now where the build to him finally locking it in has been exceptional, and the build to it in this was great as well. Medico tries and tries to keep Ayala away, but Ayala keeps going back to that leg, dropping elbows, stomping on the ankle, twisting and yanking away. When he finally gets it in Medico just sells the absolute crap out of this and it's honestly some of the best desperation selling I've seen from someone in a hold. I thought for sure he'd give it up, but he made it to the ropes and I even had a little fist pump of my own. We need more Super Medico.


Mark & Chris Youngblood v Kendo Nagasaki & Mr. Pogo (2/6/88)

For a four minute sprint, this was perfectly fine. Chris Youngblood hit more of his big pump kicks and I'm now officially a fan of Chris Yougblood pump kicks. Pogo was running around hitting spin kicks and I think it's the first Pogo match I've ever seen where he doesn't try and stab someone with a broken chair leg or piece of scrap metal. Crowd really bought into the hectic finish after the ref' bump and I thought they nailed everything well at the end. It could've wound up being messy, but it came off great. No complaints about this at all.
          Puerto Rico, Day 112   
La Gran Guera I (12/12/87)

This is Puerto Rico's version of Wargames, except it's crazier than Wargames because it's Puerto Rico. Two teams of five, everybody starts in the ring at the same time, and you're eliminated by being handcuffed to the cage (there are pairs of handcuffs all around the two rings). Once all five members of a team have been handcuffed, the winning team then get to free any handcuffed members of their own team and spend five minutes doing as they please to the losing team, who remain handcuffed to the cage. Be honest, you want to watch this based on the description alone. Rudo unit consists of Abby, Chicky Starr, Kareem Muhammad, Hercules Ayala and the Grizzly Goon or something. There's a very good chance I'm wrong about that last one because I didn't recognise the guy, I might've misheard Hugo on commentary, and searching Grizzly Goon is yielding no answers of worth. But they're your rudos. Tecnico unit is Colon, Invader I, Bruiser Brody, TNT and Dutch Mantell, which was an awesome surprise. You fully expect this to be wild and crazy and that's exactly what it was. Chicky was probably my favourite guy in it. He took a bunch of great bumps off of being flung into the cage, he bled like crazy, and when things got a little too heavy he'd try and burst his way out the cage (it had a roof, so he couldn't). Maybe it's because there was so much going on and he wasn't the focus for large stretches, but this felt like a strong Brody showing. He seemed generous enough in exchanges, and there was one point where he just unloaded on Abby with the best punches he's ever thrown while the crowd went bonkers. I loved Colon and Invader's dual comeback at the end as well, Colon with his carved up forehead and Invader with his white mask stained blood red. This was pretty awesome.


La Gran Guera II (12/13/87)

A step down from the last one, but more of the same. This time Muhammad is out and he's replaced by the Iron Sheik, but otherwise the teams are unchanged. Chicky was probably my favourite again. Him and Invader go after each other right away and then spend large parts of the match punting each other in the balls. Even when Chicky ends up handcuffed Invader will still wander over from time to time to low blow him. I'm not sure this is the best setting for Abby. I've loved him on this set, but I think in a match like this, where there's so much going on and it could be easy for a guy to rest on his laurels, he was mostly content to stand by the ropes and chop people in the throat or be punched in the head until his scar tissue opened up. There was plenty of stabbing in this as well and it wasn't even him doing it (it was Sheik, and it was some nasty stabbing). Dutch was pretty low key in both these matches. He threw some killer punches, but it felt like he spent most of the time handcuffed and out the way.


Hugo Savinovic v El Profe (Loser is Painted Yellow) (1/5/88)

This was way better than I thought it was going to be. I never knew Hugo had been a wrestler earlier in his career. It's really fun to hear him commentating on his own match, and he actually had some pretty good offence, sold well, and the crowd were all the way behind him. I don't know who El Profe is but he worked well in this, too. He hits a nasty double stomp, eats knees like a trooper off a top rope splash, and will bite Hugo's forehead when he needs to. I wouldn't be opposed to seeing more of these guys in the ring at all.


Invader I v Super Black Ninja (1/23/88)

Okay, so Invader v Mutoh (Super Black Ninja) is one of the few matches from Puerto Rico I'd seen before. Not this match specifically, but one of the stadium brawls (I think it was a Texas Death Match). This was more of a slow burner, but it built up to a hot finish. Young Mutoh had such a cool presence. The way he moves around and conducts himself, it has a hint of menace to it, like he's stalking you down. Plus he was super quick with his strikes, his dropkick had massive air, and he'd do things like his spazzed out elbow drop that just looked cool. We've heard plenty about him being lazy and all that, and I'm not really a fan of his, but early Muta could be pretty fun and he had a genuine aura. Invader was probably at his best during this on the back foot, which won't be too surprising because he's Invader and you want to watch Invader selling, but the early matwork was pretty solid as well. I'm looking forward  to seeing these guys try to tear each other's throat out soon (I mean, hopefully).


We're now four discs down. This wasn't as strong a disc as the amazing disc 3, but it was probably never going to be. What we did get, though, was the incredible blowoff to one of the best feuds ever, more insane Terry Funk, and the first appearance of Mutoh in Puerto Rico. And La Gran Guera was fucking nuts.
          Another Stop in Puerto Rico   
Invader I v Chicky Starr (Retirement vs. Hair, 15 Minute Time Limit) (9/20/87)

Finally the blowoff. I don't think much went down here that wasn't easily picked up from how it was worked and the announcement of the time limit beforehand, but Boricua provided some extra context for us Puerto Rico novices on PWO anyway. Basically, Chicky doesn't have to beat Invader before the time limit, he just has to not GET beat. If he survives the 15 minutes, Invader has to retire. Invader has to actually win the match, obviously within the time limit, and if he does Chicky gets a haircut. There's your context. Honestly, I wanted to love this, but I didn't LOVE it love it. It was good and parts of it were awesome, but it didn't quite click all the way like I hoped. Chicky saying screw it to actually engaging in a proper contest and being content to run the clock down ruled. His self-satisfaction whenever he did something resembling an offensive maneuver, pointing to his imaginary watch to signify that time's running out, counting down with each passing minute as we get close to the time limit, constantly trying to scurry away when Invader was on top -- all of it was great. And the bit where he just crawled under the ring to hide was fucking amazing. I like how Invader started this in no real hurry even though he only had 15 minutes, being happy enough to punish Chicky initially, then realising he had to get it together as they were closing in on the expiration of time. Then he ran headfirst into the ring post and that put him in the position of having to fight back before it's too late. As a heavily story-driven match I thought the story they told was really good, but some of the ways they went about telling it fell a wee bit flat. The post-match was tremendous, though. This wasn't just a head-shaving. This was a head-, chest- and even moustache-shaving, and Chicky's tantrum would've made Emilio Charles proud.


Carlos Colon v Hercules Ayala (Barbed Wire Match) (9/20/87)

This has a cool stip within the stip where the only way to win is by making the opponent submit to the figure four. Ayala was pretty fun again, especially in how he'd react to the barbed wire. It's his first time being in a barbed wire match, and right away you can tell he isn't at all comfortable being there. He backs into the ropes or the corner the way he would in any other match, but these ropes are covered in barbed wire. His reactions to this were pretty amusing, almost in a comedy bumping/stooging sort of way. We got lots of gruesome, nasty close-ups of barbed wire being dug into foreheads in this, but because everything was mic'd so much better we also got to hear the screams. It was pretty gnarly. There was one bit where Colon was using his feet to shove Ayala into the wire and it didn't take long for the cameraman to zoom in on the blood trickling down Ayala's back. I liked the finish a lot as well, with Colon playing Ayala's brass knucks game and locking in the figure four while Ayala futilely grabs the wire/ropes.
          NWA Classics 24/7 #17   
Jim Duggan v Kamala (Houston Wrestling, 6/28/85)

This is more about the big picture segment than the bell-to-bell match. The match only lasts a couple minutes before it gets thrown out, but that doesn't stop Duggan and Kamala having a big pull apart brawl for a while afterwards. This is Duggan's return to Houston, presumably after an eye injury, because he comes out wearing a big eye patch. Of course Kamala rips it off and tries to stab him in the eye with Akbar's whip. I don't know if Duggan bladed around his eye or whatever but it looked like he got shot in the face. Duggan is really one of the best ever working pull apart brawls. Anybody who gets in his way will be mowed down and when you see him marching around wielding an axe handle (a literal handle of an axe) you know you don't want to be anywhere near that. I don't think any of these Duggan/Kamala matches that've been upped are very long, but it's a fun pairing and Duggan seems to bring out the same kind of fire in Kamala that Invader I does. I'll check out the others in due course.


Butch Reed v Jim Neidhart (Houston Wrestling, 1/27/84)

Maybe it's because I knew this was the first match in the feud and two subsequent matches had been uploaded, but this definitely felt like the first match in a feud. Neidhart (or Need-hart as Boesch calls him) was usually pretty fun in Mid-South as Reed's partner. He would stooge and bump pretty big. This is obviously taking place after the babyface turn, but he still bumps a bit like a heel, taking some big exaggerated bumps off of Reed's punches, really throwing himself across the ring when Reed slingshots him into the ropes. Reed is Reed and takes all of Anvil's stuff great, bumping big himself and bouncing around for his punches. I'm not sure if he blades or he just ends up half covered in Neidhart's blood, but there's a cool image at the end where he has blood running down his chest like he'd just participated in a Dothraki heart-eating ritual. Perfectly fine eight minutes.


Ted DiBiase & Dr. Death v Dick Murdoch & Masked Superstar (Houston Wrestling, 3/14/86)

This was the business. It was structured a little differently from your tried-and-true southern style tag -- they worked holds briefly and evenly at the start so there wasn't much of a babyface shine, but that made the eventual payoff with a bloody and battered DiBiase cleaning house all the more meaningful. I guess you could say the heels took more of the match as a whole than was necessary (we basically got three heat segments that maybe could've been compressed a little), but it didn't really bother me. It's been a while since I've watched any Murdoch, but I don't think he'll ever stop being a favourite of mine. The camera angle was pretty wide in this so it meant you got to see him work the apron all the way through, and man is he great at working the apron. A lot of it was subtle, but you could see him getting worried when it looked like Superstar might've given up control, then he'd compose himself again after things were put back on track. The FIP spell on DiBiase was stellar, mostly for DiBiase's blade job and awesome selling, but Murdoch was clearly having a hoot beating him up. At one point he grabs a near-lifeless DiBiase by the hair, cackles at Williams across the ring, then smashes Ted's face into the canvas. This about sent Williams over the edge and he nearly threw Tommy Gilbert out his shoes to get to Murdoch, but of course all it did was give Dick and Superstar free rein to double team DiBiase some more. Post-match was great as well, with Ted and Doc holding Superstar's mask aloft in triumph. Strong tag match.
          La sveglia-cuscino per svegliarsi dolcemente   

post tratto da Tecnomagazine


La sveglia è sempre un tormento e suona sempre immancabilmente troppo troppo presto. Una soluzione in embrione per un risveglio più soft era già stata proposta dal designer Meng Fandi con la sveglia vibrante ma ora ne hanno studiata un’altra ancora più soft e ugualmente efficace.
Per dare un’idea di quanto naturale sia il risveglio, basti pensare che si tratta di una sveglia-cuscino. Si imposta l’ora desiderata attraverso un’interfaccia molto semplice posta su un lato della stessa e poi si va a nanna. E dopo?
Il cuscino riconosce le varie fasi del sonno e si autoregola per cominciare a “suonare” 45 minuti prima dell’orario scelto. Da quei 45 minuti il cuscino comincerà ad emettere una lieve luminosità che diventerà sempre più intensa con l’avvicinarsi dell’ora di svegliarsi, simulando una vera aurora e portare l’organismo a prepararsi naturalmente al risveglio.
Grazie a questa tecnologia non invadente, è indicato per tutti, indipendentemente dal sonno più o meno profondo. Si tratta ancora di un concept purtroppo e non si sa quando vedrà la luce (è proprio il caso di dirlo) in Europa.

          Obama bin Laden's "death"   
Ok, the real important question here is, now that we've invaded yet ANOTHER country and headshot an unarmed bin Laden, and he's supposedly dead (again), and yee-haw, we won the war on "terrorism" (whatever the hell that is), CAN WE SEND THOSE MOUTHBREATHING, KNUCKLEDRAGGING TSA PERVERT STOOGES BACK TO THEIR OLD JOBS AT BURGER KING?
Gosh, what a wonderful country this would be if you could walk onto a plane again in the "land of the free" (insert guffaw here) without being accosted, stripped, sexually assaulted, and irradiated by those bastards.


Man, Hitler, or Stalin, or Mao or Pol Pot would have wet their pants with glee if they'd have been able to be as intrusive into the lives of their ordinary subjects as our government has managed to be.


Do me a favor, and when you fly next time, and some TSA goon expects you to answer politely when he demands you speak to him, ask him point blank when he's going back into the fast food industry.


          Mulher invade Palácio do Jaburu e acaba contida por seguranças de Temer   
BRASÍLIA - O Palácio do Jaburu, residência do presidente Michel Temer, foi invadido na madrugada deste sábado por uma mulher "aparentemente embriagada", informou o Gabinete de Segurança Institucional (GSI). A invasora pulou a cerca do imóvel...
          Former Vice President, Sambo alleges plans to implicate him for corruption   


The immediate past Nigeria’s Vice President, Architect Mohammed Namadi Sambo has expressed fear that the nation’s security agencies may plant incriminating objects in his house to implicate him of corruption.


The former Vice President who reacted to the repeated raids on his Kaduna residence by the anti-graft agencies said he is apprehensive that a repeat of Commando-style raid of his residence will not be surprising if an incriminating object is planted in order to willfully and deliberately incriminate him.

Sambo in a statement issued by his Media Adviser, Umar Sani, lamented that the recent desperation exhibited by some security agencies in carrying out a raid on an unoccupied residence and blocking all entry and exit points, in a ‘commando-style’ and coming along with a bullion van speak volumes of the ‘clandestine’ intention of the security operatives.

According to the statement, “In the late afternoon of Wednesday, the 28th of June 2017, the Alimi Road, Kaduna un-occupied residence of the former Vice President Arc Mohammed Namadi Sambo, GCON, was invaded by security operatives armed with a search warrant, who conducted a forensic search of the entire residence.

“Initially, we were at a loss as to their identity but later discovered that they were operatives from the Independent Corrupt Practices and other related offences Commission (ICPC). This raid brings to five the number of times the residence was searched within a period of six months and on each occasion valuable fittings were deliberately destroyed.

“It is worthy of note to state that no such brazen attempts were made at any point, either at his Link Road Kaduna residence, or his Abuja apartment, which he presently occupy.

“As the visit of the operatives was unscheduled, the reasons for the search were not specifically stated. However, the outcome of the search was made known. At the end of the whole exercise, the officers, who carried out the search were satisfied that nothing incriminating was found.

“As a law-abiding citizen, the former Vice-President did not raise any alarm in the previous invasions in view of the fact that he has nothing to hide.

“The recent desperation exhibited by some security agencies in carrying out a raid on an unoccupied residence blocking all entry and exit points, in a commando-style and coming along with a bullion van speaks volumes of the clandestine intention of the security operatives.

“It is therefore worrisome to note that the consistency with which the searches occurred and the intervals between them portrays a desire of a fault-finding mission. We are apprehensive that a repeat of such episode will not be surprising if an incriminating object is planted in his residence in order to willfully and deliberately incriminate him.

“It is against this background that we wish to draw the attention of the unsuspecting members of the public to this phenomenon. The desperation of some of the security agencies is glaring by the number of times such searches were conducted and still counting. We hope it is not a way to try to give a dog a bad name in order to hang it,” Sambo said.
          poemas surrealistas   
Poema La noche
La noche con sombras de muerte invisible
con frío de nieve entre los estanques
con la luna por la ventana de la vida
La noche bajo estrellas de piedra sin sorpresa
La noche de farolas sin color hacia el último cielo
La noche sin paz desde el suelo extraño
La noche con la inquietud de un planeta con un beso ahogado
L a noche de sueños de ceniza entre los bosques jóvenes
de placeres sobre nubes tibias de nadie
de misterio con arena de vida relampagueante
La noche con sexo sin corona de sueño
La noche con temor de lluvia ávida de hastío
con sonidos de palabras de olvido
con pesadillas entre plumas derruidas
La noche en soledad de sonrisa de tierra rebelde
en silencio-de astros sin sombra
La noche de suavidad de noche de mis sueños
con perfumes de ojos hediondos
con sabor de pájaros altos en torno a la mirada

Certidumbre

Paul Éluard

Si te hablo es para oírte mejor

Si te oigo estoy seguro de entender

Si sonríes es para invadirme mejor

Si sonríes yo veo el mundo entero

Si te abrazo es para continuarme

Si vivimos todo será placer

Si te dejo nos recordaremos

Y dejándonos nos reencontraremos

Habrá

Andrè Breton

De dónde llega ese ruido de fuente

Sin embargo la llave no se quedó en la puerta

Qué hacer para desplazar estas enormes piedras

Ese día temblaré por perder un rastro

En uno de los enredados barrios de Lyon

Fue una bocanada de menta cuando iba a cumplir veinte años

Ante mí la senda hipnótica con una mujer sombríamente dichosa

Por otra parte los hábitos van a cambiar mucho

La gran prohibición será levantada

Una libélula correrán para oírme en 1950

En esta encrucijada

El vértigo es lo más hermoso que he conocido

Y cada 25 de mayo al terminar la tarde el viejo Delescluze

Con augusta máscara desciende hacia el Château-d'Eau

Se diría que barajan unas cartas de espejos entre la sombra

Los estados generales


          Mulher tenta invadir Palácio do Jaburu na madrugada deste sábado (1º)   
É a segunda vez nesta semana que um dos palácios em Brasília é alvo de invasores. Na noite de quarta-feira (28), um adolescente de 15 anos chegou a derrubar o portão de entrada do Palácio do Alvorada.
          Leguma uitată a românilor: Francezii o caută prin fermele noastre și o exportă pe bani grei în SUA   
O legumă aparent banală, uitată de români, a stârnit interesul francezilor și americanilor. Mai mult, preparată într-un mod tradițional, se pare că în SUA și în Franța, leguma are un preț mare și este considerată o delicatesă. Este vorba despre usturoiul de toamnă, cultură abandonată de legumicultorii români după ce piața a fost invadată de […]
          Nothing to Hide   

This article supplements Slate’s Conspiracy Thrillers Movie Club. To learn more and to join, visit Slate.com/thrillers.

Most generally but most straightforwardly, surveillance narratives relying heavily on satellite and GPS imagery indicate the place surveillance technologies have come to hold in the formations of geopolitics, particularly through the integration of system and subject. This integration can be traced directly to the manner in which surveillance is incorporated into a film’s storyline, but, perhaps more importantly, also to its increasingly privileged place as an aspect of cinematic continuity systems. What one finds in films that incorporate locative technology and satellite imaging is that both systems serve dual and interrelated purposes: to visually establish an individual subject from a great distance, and to find a technological means within the narrative for motivating crosscutting between shots that construct elaborate plot connections between spaces, people, events, and actions. Whether they include a liberal surface critique of surveillance in their narrative, or unabashedly celebrate the spectacle of global surveillance, such films work to legitimize that caricatured element of the “world image.”

There are myriad examples: In the seminal example of such films, Enemy of the State, the numerous shots coded as satellite images, targeting the protagonist from high above, visually situate him in a variety of complex urban spaces. These shots are then “put into play” as they are crosscut with shots of the satellites themselves in orbit, the satellite operation center, and other figures in the political drama that unfolds.

GPS imaging, a digitally animated rendering of a figure in a given space enabled by satellite locative technologies, serves a similar purpose in these narratives, and is used both alongside and interchangeably with satellite photography. The image, though this time arguably more mediated by digital animation than photographic images, is designed to show a point on a map from above. These data visualizations appear in the same cinematic genre and with an almost identical narrative function as the satellite photography—to visually pinpoint a singular figure within a broad narrative and visual context—and thus GPS also provides a tie between the general and the particular, an individual body and a system. Satellite and GPS images often serve the function of establishing shots, providing the context for the individual storylines that will develop either within the entire film, or within the scene that shot is establishing. Here, however, the establishing shot is a continuous presence, insistently tying the individual’s image and action to its context—a context that includes not just the space the satellite provides an image of, but the space that includes the satellite—a world system in which satellite technologies have an integral part, both symbolic and literal. The cinematic satellite image is, like many surveillance moments within these narratives, a type of point-of-view shot—an image that, insofar as it is highlighted as a technologized vision set apart from the other cinematic images, insistently refers back to itself as much as it refers to the objects it provides images of.

The satellite and GPS images within these films also clearly function as a narrative device, a technique that motivates crosscutting or establishes other cinematic forms of narrative connectivity. The satellite or GPS image almost never exists as a signifying image in and of itself; instead it is used as a mode of producing narrative relationality across very broad fields, and almost inevitably, in a manner that highlights the individual as a geopolitical subject. Most frequently and simply, this will take the form of a chase scene, in which we see not only what is happening on the ground but also the third and broader term in the chase—the larger agency monitoring and directing the chase through satellite and GPS, an agency that represents the broader political context of the smaller, individual actions below. Within these scenes, the surveillant image and the surveilling agency are frequently the narrative touchstone, the fulcrum of the scene, as much if not more than the protagonist (who is rarely aligned with the surveillant gaze) and in this way, we see the further invitation to the film’s spectators to identify themselves with both the system of surveillance and a globalizing visual logic, even as they are also identified with a character subjected to that system.

The fact that the great majority of scenes utilizing satellite and GPS are chase scenes that culminate in destruction and often death (though rarely of the protagonist) is crucial to understanding exactly what kind of global system this is: All the films use surveillance technology that visualizes “location” in such a way that it serves as a narrative and stylistic pivot that constructs relationships among individual bodies, inter- and transnational spaces, and broad global systems through economies of violence. The agency and world citizenship of the protagonists of current political action-thrillers is offered only in relation to a violent targeting, even as they gain increased value within a larger symbolic economy of “global” politics. The frequent result is that these films follow both a narrative and spatial trajectory that frequently establishes Americans as geopolitical subjects through monitored immersion in globalized urban locations.

Enemy of the State, as suggested above, has come to serve as the model for more recent films that incorporate satellite imaging as an integral part of the narrative, and Tony Scott (before his suicide in 2012) was becoming somewhat of a surveillance auteur, continuing these themes and aesthetics in the 2006 action-sci-fi-terrorism-thriller Déjà vu. Enemy of the State tells the fictionalized story of the political intrigue surrounding a bill that allows the U.S. government broad powers of surveillance, pitting corrupt National Security Agency leadership against resistant members of Congress and unwitting citizens. The political tale is told through the filter of one of these citizens, a labor attorney played by Will Smith. With the casting of Smith, Enemy of the State establishes itself as an action-based political film with a personality-based narrative, even before the narrative unfolds. While it is “set” entirely within the U.S., both the political stakes around national security and the use of GPS and satellite within the narrative make this a film that presents domestic concerns (in a number of senses) as on the cusp of global political significance.

Smith’s character, Robert Dean, finds himself by pure happenstance at the center of this intrigue when an old college buddy surreptitiously drops a computer disk into Dean’s shopping bag as he runs for his life. The disk contains surveillance footage of a congressman’s murder, which Dean’s friend, a wildlife researcher, captured unintentionally with a hidden camera intended to record birds. This series of purely accidental encounters results in a large-scale manhunt (already begun with the chase of the friend who slips the disk to Dean), with the massive technological and political power of the NSA unleashed upon Dean by those responsible for the videotaped murder. The narrative is organized around Dean’s discovery that he is being tracked and then targeted, followed by his attempts to extricate himself from the multiple “framings” used against him as weapons: The constant visual frames of the surveillance he is now under, and the information technology-enabled frame-up in which his professional, financial, and personal life are destroyed such that he will have no credibility should he go public with the video.

By using the NSA’s access to massive amounts of personal data as the method of targeting Dean alongside its elaborate geo-surveillance operation, the film already effectively elides any distinction between its surveillance system and the myriad economic and social systems through which daily life functions in the contemporary United States. Here, Enemy of the State suggests the dependence of a subject’s position on the “correct” functioning of multiple systems (computer systems, legal systems, financial systems, etc.), which a surveillant narrative structure produces as integrated and thus unstable—a threat to one’s very identity. Ultimately, the film goes to great lengths to demonstrate how an individual’s life, in this case bourgeois domestic life in particular, is inextricably linked to geopolitical concerns; in no uncertain terms, it also makes clear that the tie that binds these realms is a network of surveillance systems.

Similarly to the visual system described above, in which the pinpointing of an individual is tied to a representation of global totality through satellite imaging, Enemy of the State insists that the political debates about national security versus individual rights come down to a question of how much one’s domestic space can and should be put into relationship with national security practices and geopolitical systems. The increasing intrusion of the NSA into Dean’s life also involves the revelation of his marital problems resulting from a prior affair, and the film moves frequently back and forth between his domestic space and his implication in the political conspiracy. The suggestions of marital difficulty are themselves heavily interspersed with clear visual and narrative representations of an upper-middle-class couple very much in love and happy in the domestic space that they share with their young son. As the surveillance is ratcheted up, the fallout from his infidelity is reactivated and his marriage and domestic life are destabilized; the plot thread in which he evades surveillance, clears his name, and manages to expose the government figures targeting him is joined with the plot thread in which he reconnects with his wife and re-establishes domestic propriety and happiness.

In and of itself, this is unremarkable—surveillance films are certainly not the only Hollywood narratives in which the establishment or re-establishment of a heterosexual union is provided as the corollary resolution to a parallel or primary narrative thread. As has been argued in numerous contexts, this is the very lifeblood of classical Hollywood narrative. The particular insistence on this formula in this context is notable more for the significance that “intimate,” domestic space comes to hold in a film that is on every other level concerned with presenting as broad an aesthetic and narrative as possible. Unlike the films of the 1970s and 1980s, which feature usually unmarried and often antisocial protagonists attempting to uncover a vast political system, the otherwise paranoid political vision of Enemy of the State returns to a more classical Hollywood formula. The film’s structure and its reliance on heterosexual monogamy to define both discord and resolution imply that geopolitical stakes are in some ways reducible to the domestic stakes of the bourgeois household.

To drive this point home (as it were), the film closes not with Dean’s successful escape from surveillance but instead with multiple formations of surveillant mediation “managed” within and by domesticity. The final scene presents Dean and his wife sitting on their couch watching television: They have exposed the “bad apples” in the U.S. government with the help of an ex-NSA operative now working as a surveillance expert, Edward Lyle (played by Gene Hackman in what is one of this film’s several references to the earlier canonical surveillance narrative, The Conversation). As they watch the political story from which they have now extricated themselves play out on their television, “resolution” here suggests a return to their proper roles as spectators. As Dean’s wife (also an attorney) shouts her critiques of governmental surveillance at the screen, he playfully turns her comments into a sexual innuendo, and the connection between their position as media consumers, the liberal critique of government overreach, and the stability of their upper-middle-class existence becomes synonymous with narrative resolution.

The scene continues with Dean flipping through the channels until he sees a live video image of himself, sitting and watching TV. Realizing that this surveillance shot is a perversely playful greeting from his mysterious ally, he responds conversationally to the television as Lyle communicates a message through a series of televised images. Rather than respond with outrage that Lyle has invaded his home, Dean merely teases him—“You are one sick man”—and accepts this “friendly” invasion of his privacy as humorous. The film closes with Dean’s television returning to its usual broadcast in the form of Larry King, who in 1998 was an iconic political talk show host, conducting a discussion about surveillance and national security, followed by a cut to the film’s final imagery: satellite photography of the globe—the “Earth-shot” Lisa Parks cites as the emblematic image of idealized globalization. King’s characteristic political narcissism provides the film’s concluding dialogue in voiceover: “You’ve got no right to come into my home.”

The contiguity offered between domestic space and global imaging is announced here with little subtlety: A final political comment provided by a televised media figure on the sanctity of domestic space, accompanied by an image of the globe, sets the terms fairly clearly. Even while the media provides critiques of surveillance culture, it is that same mediating presence that provides the link between the “world system” and individual subjects within it. By establishing both a visual and narrative continuity between the personal and the political, the singular and the total, the house and the globe, all through devices of surveillance and mediation, the film indicates that it is in some ways proper domestic work—and the task of the media consumer—to establish one’s place in the global system. The connection to legal and political debates about security versus privacy is clear, but what the film seems to suggest is that ultimately the privacy at stake is that of the liberal bourgeois subject who, even if his or her domestic life isn’t perfect, ultimately has “nothing to hide” and must, like Dean, merely accept with begrudging good humor the pervasiveness of surveillance as part of the economy of mediation in upper-middle-class America.

A reading of this film through its positioning of the ideal liberal bourgeois subject in a security state is bolstered by the casting of a black actor and celebrity, Will Smith, in the lead role. Beyond its function as a star vehicle for Smith, it is not inconsequential that a film about the unfair targeting of a black man by American surveillance and security operatives takes such pains to emphasize this targeting as an absolute, unequivocal coincidence. Both in the casting of Smith and the implicit reliance on his bankability as an action star, the film narrates the overreach of state surveillance in the 1990s in a framework that completely ignores and even puts under erasure the racial projects of American surveillance (and cinema): the racializing and profiling central to the policing of black populations, the Islamophobic securitization characteristic of the 1990s on through today, and countless others that have rendered the histories of surveillance inseparable from the histories of race in the United States. Instead, Smith is cast in a role that in today’s parlance would be referred to as “postracial” (in terms of both his upward career trajectory and his narrative function within the film), suggesting a significant disavowal at the heart of this critique of surveillance and an investment in the idea that this could happen to anyone (an idea that also has come to define contemporary forms of celebrity, especially as constructed by reality programming).

If we consider the film’s narrative formulation in relation to the stylistic constructions discussed earlier, what emerges is that Enemy of the State’s narrative efforts to establish the individual subject in relation to a global system do not ultimately serve to highlight the political implications and context of an otherwise individualized subject. Rather, they serve to eclipse historically embodied political experience, particularly as defined by racial identity, in favor of a liberal subject defined in relation to an aesthetic of geopolitics, an aesthetic produced through the incorporation of global imaging and information systems into cinematic continuity devices and broader media culture. This aesthetic in turn serves to centralize and privilege the place of the bourgeois media consumer even as that consumer is shown to be endangered by the very technologies that enable his or her position.

Excerpted from Surveillance Cinema by Catherine Zimmer. Reprinted with permission from NYU Press.


          Una joven “ebria” intenta invadir la residencia de Temer en Brasilia   

La mujer, de 23 años, estaba “aparentemente ebria” y, según explicó la Presidencia en un comunicado, saltó una barrera de seguridad del palacio de Jaburú, en Brasilia, la madrugada del sábado. INFORMACION COMPLETA AQUI

The post Una joven “ebria” intenta invadir la residencia de Temer en Brasilia appeared first on SonidoRD.com.


          Product For Sale: Moongha Invaders: Mad Scientists and Atomic Monsters Attack the Earth!   

by GiochinScatola

€189.00 for Board Game: Moongha Invaders: Mad Scientists and Atomic Monsters Attack the Earth!
Condition: New
Location: Italy
          Product For Sale: Moongha Invaders: Mad Scientists and Atomic Monsters Attack the Earth!   

by GiochinScatola

€24.90 for Board Game: Moongha Invaders: Mad Scientists and Atomic Monsters Attack the Earth!
Condition: Like New
Location: Italy
          Product For Sale: Moongha Invaders: Mad Scientists and Atomic Monsters Attack the Earth!   

by GiochinScatola

€29.90 for Board Game: Moongha Invaders: Mad Scientists and Atomic Monsters Attack the Earth!
Condition: Like New
Location: Italy
          Contos do Corvo #29   

                                                          O ESPELHO DE BLOODY MARY

Há algum tempo pude ter a sorte inescapável de conhecer a existência de um dos objetos mais cobiçados por colecionadores do sobrenatural que não pensariam duas vezes antes de desembolsar uma grana preta seja em qual situação fosse: vendas pela internet, antiquários, leilões etc. Qualquer um que se diga pesquisador de lendas urbanas, sabe profundamente ou tem uma noção básica de uma das histórias predominantes do folclore. Impossível nenhum deles conhecerem. Eu destrinchei o verdadeiro caso, portanto esqueça o que tiver ouvido a respeito no passado, a bagaça aqui é sinistra de um jeito incomparável às versões difundidas amplamente.

Você sabe o que é um stalker né? Não sabe, nunca ouviu essa palavra antes? Não? Tá, resumindo o significado pro senhor: Um tipo de perseguidor obsessivo. Satisfeito? De volta à história... A lenda tinha retornado com força nessa época, não lembro bem o ano, mas acho que foi mais ou menos no período em que aqueles dois prédios importantes caíram. Uma garota que estudava no ensino médio chamada Leah era uma aficionada por coisas sobrenaturais e descobriu um site lançado pouco tempo depois de se declarar apaixonada por histórias sangrentas. E a que achara cumpriu todos os quesitos aos seus padrões.

O site ofertava um espelho com detalhes que tornavam claro que era antigo. Abaixo da imagem tinha uma descrição breve da origem. Especificamente, uma versão da famosa Bloody Mary bastante próxima do real, mas com aspectos ainda um tanto duvidosos. Mas quem ligava para veracidade? O preço da coisa nem chegava a duzentos dólares. A parte mais chamativa foi a de que o tal espelho aprisionava o espírito de Mary Turner depois de uma vingança mal-sucedida àqueles que a fizeram mal. Ao menos isso dá a entender que alguém, dentre os cinco alvejados, escapou para contar e, claro, participou do clube "Odeio a Vadia Mary", Esse nome é hipotético. Mas vai saber né?

Vou tentar ser direto na explicação do caso que gerou essa lenda e que tomou inúmeras versões alternativas como que um consenso ou uma conspiração para encobrir a verdade. Mary era uma garota tachada de anti-social por ser tímida, acanhada e retraída. Era quase invisível para a maior parte do colégio e não arrancava nenhum olhar de interesse dos colegas. Em um acidente super embaraçoso no banheiro, ela foi flagrada pelas garotas implicantes - acho que eram cheerlanders - que começaram a tirar sarro do horror que Mary sentia com uma coisa tão natural para sua idade.

Todo aquele sangue nas suas mãos parecia a morte se aproximando. As encrenqueiras combinaram com um dos rapazes que invadiu o banheiro feminino para olhar a confusão. Rapaz de índole perigosa. Resultado: Mary foi trancada no banheiro para ser deixada sozinha com o jovem psicopata que, a princípio, foi desafiado a apimentar as coisas, se é que me entende. Porém, ele acabou indo longe demais. O caso diz que foi usada uma faca pelo rapaz em um estupro porque ele já estava de olho em Mary desde o início do ano letivo. Serem da mesma sala só reforçou o desejo doentio. A última vista por Mary antes do último suspiro foi o reflexo de seu espelho. Seu rosto desfigurado, sangrando pelos olhos e pela boca.

O espelho tinha impressões digitais da última pessoa que morou na casa onde ocorreu o massacre de Bloody Mary. O jovem Ethan, 15 anos depois do incidente, era um dos que foram atraídos pelo furdúncio no banheiro no dia em questão, mas nem tão chegado ao assassino de Mary. Se mudou para outra cidade após prestar depoimento à polícia e negar seu envolvimento na chacina. Pediu para venderem um espelho com alguns resquícios de sangue respingado, mentindo ao dizer que é herança de família e que valia uma fortuna bem gorda.

Os teóricos do sobrenatural ficaram loucos quando mortes brutais associada ao espelho pipocaram na mídia quando a internet passou a ser mais acessível. Cada família desgraçada que tinha um sobrevivente fez questão de encaminha-lo à venda. Foram seis casos no total. Até chegar à Leah.

Como o texto de anúncio da oferta era vago demais, ela deduziu que a causa das mortes decorria unicamente do aterrorizante ritual de invocação. É um espírito altamente vingativo, então seria lógico existir um processo para chama-lo, não são de surgir de repente e matar por prazer. Bloody Mary queria um descanso assumindo como túmulo a última coisa que viu antes de morrer. Mas por que ela escolheu parar justo no espelho que era propriedade da família de alguém que estudava no mesmo colégio mas que nada tinha a ver com sua morte? Isso eu nunca vou entender.

O ritual consistia em três passos:

1 - O espelho deveria ser mantido em um banheiro escuro, sem nenhuma fonte de luz.

2 - Pegar um pedaço de papel higiênico e escrever, com o próprio sangue, Mary Turner e Bloody Mary, nesta ordem.

3 - Deveria pronunciar os nomes em voz alta, segurando o papel diante do espelho, as letras viradas para ele. Primeiro devia-se dizer: Mary Turner 3 vezes. Depois Mary Turner duas vezes e Bloody Mary uma vez. Depois Mary Turner uma vez e Bloody Mary duas vezes. E por último Bloody Mary três vezes.

Não há exatamente um ritual definitivo a ser criado como método único. O ato de interferir em seu descanso com elementos que remetem à sua morte já bastam para atormenta-la.

A crença dizia que manter as luzes ligadas não falharia com o ritual, mas faria a vítima vislumbrar a face de Bloody Mary do início do ritual ao fim com a sua morte inevitável.

No dia seguinte fiquei na árvore em frente á casa, observando as viaturas de polícia e uma ambulância tomarem a fachada e trazia um mutirão de curiosos.

No relatório policial constava a morte de uma garota de 19 anos encontrada no banheiro sobre a poça de seu sangue que escorria abundante de um corte no pescoço e nas órbitas dos olhos que pareciam ter sido arrancados, mas na verdade foram "derretidos" em sangue numa hemorragia ocular extrema.

Muitos ainda apontam que a Bloody Mary só mira nos olhos daqueles que a perturbam de seu sono no "mundo invertido". O resto é causado pela própria vítima, que se suicida pela dor terrível. Havia uma faca ensaguentada na pia abaixo do espelho com as digitais de Leah, comprovando a teoria.

Era o sétimo caso envolvendo o maldito espelho e os fanáticos sobrenaturalistas que se roíam de curiosidade para saber a verdade parecem ter aprendido a lição

Um tal de Frank , um colecionador de artefatos bizarros, conseguiu o espelho em um leilão.





*As imagens acima são propriedades de seus respectivos autores e foram usadas para ilustrar esta postagem sem fins lucrativos. 

*Fonte das imagens: http://petecologiaufrpe.blogspot.com.br/2014/06/curiosidade-o-corvo-mais-inteligente-ja.html
                                  http://clubedosmedos.blogspot.com.br/2012/10/a-origem-da-lenda-da-maldicao-da-bloody.html



          Nude Invaders   
Nude Invaders is a funny arkanoid sex game for people with sense of humour. Here you control a special sex machine which is shooting by cocks… These cocks should get inside each woman, only after all girls will get their own cock you will...
             
Ciao....posso essere la tua fragolina?

Ciao....posso essere la tua fragolina?Tu puoi metterci tanta tanta panna....e lo so che la metterai, perchè non puoi resistere al mio odore...quando mi tolgo le mutandine il mio profumo invade la stanza...sarai ubriacato dalla mia fragranza...provami e non potrai più farne a meno...poi non dire che non te l'avevo detto....

          German Shepherd Isn’t Fond Of A Floral Invader In Her Backyard   
We are all a little possessive about our backyard and this German Shepherd is no different. The dog named Luna...
          Preventing Hacks into your New Smartphone   
We live in a world becoming more and more dependent on cell phones. It's just a fact of life that without a cell phone of some sort, you are probably missing out on a lot of really cool stuff. That being said, with convenience comes vulnerability. The ability to check your bank account online, save passwords and personal information, even text chat with a friendcan put you at risk. 

Most phone hacking isn't a British tabloid trying to listen to your voicemails; it's somebody that you know trying to invade your privacy. On one hand, this can be a disturbing because you want to trust the people around you. On the other hand, you probably don't hang out with super hackers. Either way, keeping your personal data secure should be a concern. You never know. 
Read more »
          La guerra de Yemen en tiempos de Trump   




La guerra de Yemen en tiempos de Trump

El Viejo Topo

 


El primer ataque militar ordenado por Trump ha sido contra un pobre y pequeño pueblo de campesinos escondido entre las grises montañas del centro del Yemen. A finales de enero tropas de elite del ejército de Estados Unidos atacaron al Ghayil, en la provincia de al-Bayda. Qassim al Rimi, el líder de Al-Qaeda en la Península Arábiga, supuesto objetivo del ataque, se había esfumado horas antes –dijeron que había habido un chivatazo–. En el ataque, los soldados asustados por la resistencia masacraron a la población de la pequeña aldea. Además de destruir 12 casas y exterminar los burros y ovejas de la comunidad murieron asesinados seis mujeres y 10 niños menores de 13 años. Se desconoce el numero de combatientes que murieron en la refriega pero se sabe de la muerte de un oficial estadounidense y que uno de los helicópteros usados en la operación fue destruido. No sé sí será una premonición, pero el primer ataque ordenado para hacer grande a America otra vez fue un auténtico desastre1.
* * *
La población de al-Ghayil pertenece mayoritariamente a la tribu Qayfa. En Yemen la mayoría de las veces los hombres tribales no se alinean en términos territoriales sino sanguíneos. Los jeques de esta tribu –al-Bayda está dividida y es un frente de guerra– tienen relaciones con los saudíes; una relación sellada por el dinero. Esta tribu pelea en la guerra de Yemen al lado del depuesto Presidente Hadi y de los Estados Unidos. Estos hombres tribales reciben como combatientes de la coalición un salario mensual que los saudíes pagan, aun sabiendo que Qassim al Rimi, el líder de Al-Qaeda en Arabia Saudí –la organización de Al-Qaeda en Yemen y Arabia Saudí, están unidas–, está protegido por ellos. Mientras los saudíes les pagan, sus aliados de Estados Unidos los atacan. El caos de la política en Oriente Medio está por todos lados. Un caos que aunque parezca paradójico tiene su lógica.
Está documentado que Al-Qaeda ha sido un instrumento de Estados Unidos y Arabia Saudí, aunque obviamente no se reduce solo a ello. La usan a escondidas de su población porque saben que esta no aceptaría que apoyaran de alguna manera a grupos terroristas que luego atentan contra sus ciudades. Pero Washington, Ryad y otros gobiernos vienen aprovechándose desde hace décadas de estos grupos de jóvenes radicalizados. El nacionalismo árabe laico, enemigo histórico del Islam político, es también enemigo de las grandes compañías privadas petroleras occidentales que tienen a sus gobiernos en su nómina. Este doble juego entre policías y terroristas, basado en intereses comunes a corto plazo pero a la larga difícil de manejar, ha empezado a pasar factura en forma de ataques terroristas a ciudades y aviones de Europa y Estados Unidos.
Yemen llegó a mandar oficialmente a Afganistán a 3.000 guerrilleros reclutados en mezquitas o madrasas para luchar contra los soviéticos de manera organizada por la CIA; combatientes que usó después el Presidente Saleh contra los socialistas del sur. Luego fueron dos mil islamistas a la guerra de Iraq, la mayoría a luchar junto al líder de Al-Qaeda Abu Musab al-Zarqawi, cuya estrategia era enfrentar a los sunitas con los chiítas. Estrategia también usada por las fuerzas ocupantes. Estos combatientes, financiados por los saudíes y qataríes, a su regreso constituyeron los cimientos que han formado Al-Qaeda en Yemen. Hubo cierta continuidad porque lograron entenderse entre las diferentes generaciones y fundaron en el año 2009 la organización Al-Qaeda en la Península Arábiga.
* * *
La guerra actual del Yemen, que lleva ya más de dos años, empezó con dos ataques de ISIS en Sanaa: el asesinato del periodista defensor de los derechos humanos Abdulkarim al-Jaiwani y el ataque suicida a dos mezquitas zaydíes cuando estaban repletas de feligreses. Fue un salto en la historia de los rebeldes salafistas en Yemen. Hasta ese momento habían atacado a objetivos colonialistas: el Cole de la marina estadounidense, instalaciones petroleras, turistas. Ha sido la primera vez y la última que ISIS se ha responsabilizado públicamente de atentados dirigidos contra civiles yemenitas, aunque se sabe que el Estado Islámico está operando en Taiz y Aden. Este terrorismo contra la población apareció cuando los intereses del Estado saudí lo requerían. Pero no son solo los saudíes quienes lo dirigen. Una y otra vez diferentes servicios de inteligencia acuden al terrorismo en la región cuando sus gobiernos no pueden conseguir sus objetivos con la diplomacia o la guerra convirtiendo al terrorismo en la tercera pata de su política. Para estos gobiernos los grupos “terroristas” a los que manipulan son la continuación de la política por otros medios. Por eso los saudíes protegen al líder de Al-Qaeda en Yemen. Pueden necesitarlo en el futuro si su guerra contra Yemen fracasa.
El caso en Londres de Bherlin Gildo, acusado de terrorista, es una muestra elocuente de lo que estamos hablando. Los fiscales abandonaron el caso cuando los abogados del acusado demostraron que la inteligencia británica había armado y asesorando al grupo en que militaba el acusado. El grupo armado estaba activo en Inglaterra y Siria. En el juicio los abogados preguntaron al juez si se podía mandar a alguien a la cárcel por seguir la política del gobierno. ¿No debía ir entonces también el gobierno a la cárcel?, preguntaron al juez2. Los fiscales, avergonzados, retiraron el caso. No es el único. En documentos desclasificados de la inteligencia estadounidense escritos en 2012 se da la bienvenida a “usar” a los salafistas (la corriente puritana wahabista del Islam saudí que siguen el ISIS y Al-Qaeda) en Siria e Iraq3.
The Economist publicó recientemente un articulo sobre Yemen en el que documentaba cómo Al-Qaeda se ha ido fortaleciendo en los dos últimos años gracias a la política de guerra saudí, una política que cuenta con el apoyo de Washington y Londres. Según el artículo, Al-Qaeda en Yemen es más poderosa que nunca4. Periodistas que han visitado el sur del país dicen que las banderas de Al-Qaeda y las independentistas son mas visibles que las del gobierno del Presidente depuesto Hadi, él mismo nativo del sur. Viendo el resultado sobre el terreno, los ataques de los drones o las operaciones especiales militares que han causado la muerte a cientos de civiles durante la administración Obama y que continúa Trump parecen operaciones militares dedicadas al consumo interno: aparentar que se hace algo contra Al-Qaeda, más que operaciones militares bien concebidas para debilitarla.
** *
Hay varias razones para este éxito de Al-Qaeda. Una de ellas es que las tribus que luchan contra el gobierno huzí-Saleh, sobre todo del sur del país, como la tribu Qaifa, ven a los militantes de Al-Qaeda como sus aliados. Es importante para Al-Qaeda dado el carácter tribal de la sociedad yemení. Sin el consentimiento de las tribus ninguna organización puede moverse libremente y prosperar. Pero hay otras razones reveladoras de lo que venimos diciendo. Un estudio hecho sobre los objetivos de los bombardeos aéreos de la coalición –realizados por aviones saudíes pero asesorados por militares ingleses o estadounidenses– muestra que ninguno de ellos, y son cientos las salidas documentadas de sus aviones, ha sido dirigido directamente contra Al-Qaeda a pesar de que llegó a controlar Mukalla, el segundo puerto más importante del Océano Indico después de Aden, durante un año4. The New York Times informó incluso que Al-Qaeda gestionaba los ingresos del petróleo de Hadramout en nombre del Presidente depuesto Hadi5. Cuando los saudíes permitieron a regañadientes –Estados Unidos estaba en una posición difícil cuando el The New York Times publicó la noticia– a soldados de la coalición de Emiratos Arabes Unidos sacar a los guerrilleros islámicos de la ciudad, Ryad solo lo autorizó con la condición de que se dejara escapar a los guerrilleros de Al-Qaeda hacia los wadis aislados del interior.
¿Porqué al Presidente Trump le gustan los halcones saudíes que apoyan a Al-Qaeda?
Esta política saudí de fortalecer a Al-Qaeda es en cierta manera el reconocimiento de que la guerra contra Yemen está siendo un fracaso. La coalición de los huzíes con Saleh ha demostrado ser más fuerte de lo que se pensaba. La mayoría de los yemeníes la apoyan a pesar del enorme sufrimiento –la agresión saudí está provocando según Naciones Unidas la mayor crisis humanitaria que existe actualmente, el país vive estos meses una epidemia de cólera dantesca que está causando cientos de muertos– porque ven al gobierno huzíes-Saleh como la resistencia de una nación frente a un poder externo. Las empresas de comunicación suelen presentar a los huzíes como un aliado iraní o un Hezbolah en Yemen que amenaza a la seguridad saudí. Pero es pura propaganda para legitimar la venta de armas millonarias a los agresores. Los huzíes tomaron Sanaa contra la opinión de Irán, que le aconsejó no hacerlo. En Yemen no hay tropas iraníes o de Hezbolah, son el ejército nacional y las milicias tribales quienes resisten a los saudíes bajo una política de defender a una nación agredida injustamente.
Los halcones que se han hecho cargo del poder en Ryad, representados por el Príncipe Mohammed bin al Salman, a cargo de la defensa y los ingresos petroleros, pueden dar un paso mayor y mandar al grueso de su ejército a invadir Yemen, pero es una opción cada vez más difícil de realizar por su coste político y económico. Un ataque a Hodeidah, el puerto del Mar Rojo por donde entran al menos el 80% de la comida y las medicinas importadas, llevaría al país al límite y las consecuencias son impredecibles. Este escenario se ha hecho todavía más improbable debido al conflicto entre saudíes y qataríes que está debilitando a la coalición. Doha ha ordenado a sus mercenarios pakistaníes regresar a casa. Los estrategas militares saben que entrar es fácil. Lo difícil es salir y para ello se necesita construir una solución política; cada vez más difícil de lograr. Los hermanos musulmanes, cercanos a Qatar, encuadrados en Yemen en el partido del Islah, apoyaban a Hadi. Ahora es una incógnita lo que van a hacer. En esta situación cualquier acuerdo político precisa incluir a los huzíes y Saleh.
* * *
Arabia Saudí es un vampiro que se alimenta de petróleo. Ha anunciado que quiere diversificar la economía, pero de momento eso solo es un proyecto. El 90% de los ingresos del gobierno vienen del crudo. Del petróleo depende la vida extravagante de la masiva familia al-Saud, los salarios de dos tercios de los trabajadores saudíes y todo el entramado de política exterior de injerencia e intervención en asuntos ajenos. El gasto militar ha representado el 13% del PNB durante los últimos seis años. Arabia Saudí se ha convertido en el mayor comprador de armas per capita del mundo. El mejor cliente de Inglaterra y Estados Unidos. Pero también ha financiado, gastando miles de millones de dólares, el wahabismo, principal instrumento ideológico de la expansión saudí, y se ha gastado otro tanto para comprar a las empresas de comunicación que informan sobre Arabia Saudí. Ante tantos gastos su superdependencia petrolera hace que cualquier turbulencia en el mercado de petróleo sea vital para sus intereses. Ryad necesita intervenir en él si no quiere ser afectada fatalmente por cualquier crisis.
Los halcones saudíes necesitan a Estados Unidos para ello. En su guerra contra Yemen dependen de ellos para mover sus aviones, municiones, entrenamiento, refueling en vuelo y proteger las fronteras. Uno de las últimas medidas de Obama –hay una oposición creciente en el Congreso a vender armas a los saudíes– había sido bloquear una entrega de munición de precisión por su preocupación con los ataques a objetivos civiles. Hay más de 12 mil muertos, la mayoría civiles, a causa de ellos. Una prohibición que Trump levantó rápidamente.
El Presidente Trump está haciendo más caso a los militares que Obama cuando se trata de política de seguridad nacional. Esto significa menos diplomacia y más bombas, incrementando el riesgo de una guerra total en la región. De momento sigue la política de Obama de drones y operaciones especiales, aunque se han intensificado. Hay quien piensa que dada la relación que el Presidente Trump está creando con el Principe Salman los Estados Unidos podrían atacar directamente a los huzíes. Sí esto ocurre el conflicto quedará fuera de control, pudiendo convertirse en el primer enfrentamiento directo entre iraníes y saudíes en una guerra generalizada.
En su viaje a Ryad –era su puesta de largo diplomática– Trump anunció una venta de armas por valor de 110 mil millones de dólares. Hubo más contratos económicos, cerca de 270 mil millones de dólares, entre ellos uno con Exxon Mobil. En su visita Trump se hizo acompañar de Rex W. Tillerson, su Secretario de Estado. Tillerson es gran amigo de los saudíes debido a que es un hombre del petróleo. Durante décadas fue el jefe ejecutivo de Exxon Mobil. Tillerson conoce bien la región. El problema es que la conoce desde la óptica de los intereses de las compañías petroleras. Al nombrarlo, Trump se había comportado como el sirviente de los intereses petroleros, que en realidad es lo que ha demostrado al sacar a Estados Unidos del acuerdo climático de París. Los intereses petroleros son parte de su coalición reaccionaria.
¿Para qué quieren los saudíes una Al-Qaeda fuerte en el sur de Yemen?
A finales de mayo un barco petrolero, el MT MUSKIE, con bandera de Estados Unidos, fue atacado en el estrecho de Bab al Mandab. La Fuerza Naval de la Unión Europea dijo que los atacantes dispararon granadas propulsadas por cohetes antes de llevar a cabo su asalto al buque. Los saudíes acusaron inmediatamente a los huzíes del incidente, pero el presidente del Comité Supremo Revolucionario de Yemen, Mohamad Ali al-Houzi negó toda responsabilidad de sus soldados y acusó a Arabia Saudí de fabricar el incidente.
El estrecho de Bab al Mandab, donde acaba el mar Rojo al sur del Yemen, es uno de los siete mayores embudos de transporte energético en el mundo. Pasan cada día 3,8 millones de barriles de petróleo y el equivalente a 0,5-1 millón de barriles de gas natural. Un bloqueo significaría un repunte inmediato del precio del petróleo, algo muy beneficiosos para los saudíes, quienes se encuentran en aprietos financieros. El precio del barril del petróleo saudí es muy competitivo, está por debajo de los 10 dólares. Cualquier aumento del precio del barril es muy lucrativo.
Un bloqueo del estrecho de Bab al Mandab tendría efecto en los precios, pero afectaría muy levemente a las exportaciones petroleras saudíes, a diferencia de lo que ocurriría con las de Irán y otros países del golfo. Eso ayuda a entender, al menos parcialmente, las diferencias existentes entre Arabia Saudi y otros estados del Golfo Pérsico. Un conflicto que afecta también al futuro de Yemen del Sur. Mientras la Unión de Emiratos Árabes apuesta por un Yemen del Sur independiente, Ryad estaría tentado de apoyar una división del territorio en sultanatos gobernado a la vieja manera colonial inglesa, territorio fértil para las disputas y la inestabilidad. Emiratos Árabes Unidos ha desplegado miles de tropas en el sur a diferencia de los saudíes; han entrenado a 30 mil yemeníes como soldados de un ejército estatal; y han invertido 2 mil millones de dólares en proyectos para revivir la economía. Incluso ha llegado a participar en operaciones contra Al-Qaeda junto a las fuerzas especiales de Estados Unidos7.
Los saudíes necesitan menos el paso por el estrecho que otros países del Golfo, porque el oleoducto saudí que une el este y oeste de Arabia, el Golfo con el Mar Rojo, atravesando la Península Arábiga, ha empezado a ser operativo. Los grandes pozos petroleros saudíes están en zonas chiítas del Golfo Pérsico. Arabia solo necesitaría para exportar el grueso de su petróleo que los estrechos de Ormuz y Bab al Mandab estuviesen abiertos. Podría embarcarlo en sus puertos del Mar Rojo. Pero sigue necesitando el paso de sus tanques petroleros por el canal de Suez. La buena amistad con Egipto es vital para sus intereses. Por eso cultiva sus relaciones con el Mariscal de Campo al-Sissi atacando a los Hermanos Musulmanes, que están apoyados por Qatar. El desarrollo de la guerra de Siria está siendo una mala noticia para Ryad. El Presidente Bashar al-Assad parece estar ganándola, cerrando la salida de petróleo saudí a Europa por oleoducto vía Turquía o en barcos desde el puerto de Lattakia. La crisis con Qatar puede ser interpretada en esta clave. Su acercamiento a Irán podría facilitarle un futuro entendimiento con Siria, asegurándose el envío del gas –Qatar tiene cuantiosas reservas– a Europa a través de su territorio. Egipto está cerrando el canal de Suez a sus barcos por su apoyo a los Hermanos Musulmanes.
La política militarista saudí –la nueva generación macho rehusa establecer compromisos– busca controlar por la fuerza las salidas del petróleo en la región. Un objetivo estratégico por su alta dependencia de los ingresos petroleros. Es una de las razones que explican la guerra del Yemen y su apoyo a ISIS en Iraq y Siria. Los guerrilleros islamistas pueden dañar cualquier oleoducto que atravesando Iraq y Siria llegase a Europa o al Mediterráneo, incidiendo en el precio y perjudicando a sus adversarios. En su frontera sur un gobierno de los huzíes protegería el paso a través Bab al Mandab de los barcos de Irán y de otros países del Golfo que exportan millones de barriles cada mes por el estrecho. Esa es la razón del porqué Ryad necesita un Yemen bajo su control, o si fracasa una Al-Qaeda fuerte en el sur del Yemen. Es una política de piratas pero esa es la historia de la familia beduina de los al-Saud. ¿No están saqueando en su propio provecho el petróleo de su pueblo?
Notas:
  1. Ver “Death in Al Ghayil”, Iona Craig, The Intercept.
  2. “Terror trial collapse after fears of deep embarrassment to security services”, The Guardian, Monday 1 june 2017.
  3. “Now the truth emerges: how the US fueled the rise of ISIS in Syria and Iraq”, The Guardian, june 6
  4. “In its third year of war, Yemen risk fragmentation”, The Economist Apr 27th 2017.
  5. Ver “What is happening in Yemen and how are Saudi Arabia´s airstrikes affecting civilian”, The Guardian, The Date Yemen Project.
  6. “Yemeni Bankers Get in Troubles Over a costumer, Al Qaeda”, The New York Times. Nov 15 2016.
  7. Ver el articulo citado de The Economist.
Fuente: http://www.elviejotopo.com/articulo/la-guerra-de-yemen-en-tiempos-de-trump/




          Mulher tenta invadir Palácio do Jaburu nesta madrugada   

Uma mulher tentou na madrugada deste sábado (dia 1º) invadir o Palácio do Jaburu. É a segunda vez nesta semana que um dos palácios em Brasília é alvo de invasores. Na noite de quarta-feira (28), um adolescente de 15 anos chegou a derrubar o portão de entrada do Palácio do Alvorada. Segundo a assessoria do …

Mulher tenta invadir Palácio do Jaburu nesta madrugada (Repórter Diário)


          Could ants be the solution to antibiotic crisis?   
Bacterial defences of fungus-farming ants could help in medical battle against superbugs

Scientists have pinpointed a promising new source of antibiotics: ants. They have found that some species – including leaf-cutter ants from the Amazon – use bacteria to defend their nests against invading fungi and microbes.

Chemicals excreted by the bacteria as part of this fight have been shown to have particularly powerful antibiotic effects and researchers are now preparing to test them in animals to determine their potential as medicines for humans.

Continue reading...
          Ray Loriga: “Las redes no nos invadieron, nos hemos entregado”   
Con una impronta kafkiana y orwelliana, Loriga erige con su ficción una ciudad donde la cotidianeidad, la intimidad y la desnudez quedan a la vista de todos. Con una guerra como telón de fondo, el español Ray Loriga construye en “Rendición” una historia alegórica cruzada por lo absurdo para plantear qué sucede con la identidad cuando […]
           Knight\'s Odyssey for Iphone 1.4.3    
The forces of evil have invaded what was once a peaceful kingdom. You, valiant knight, are all that stands between these godless malefactors and your kingdom\'s people.
          Cinco playas secretas de México   
Son pocos los lugares en el mundo que no están invadidos de turistas. Si quieres alejarte del gentío, prueba en alguna de estas cinco playas de México que propone ClickBus, un sitio dedicado a facilitar la compra de boletos de autobús por Internet. Nos garantizamos aislamiento absoluto, pero al menos son más tranquilas que los destinos de siempre. Akumal, Quintana Roo A pesar del alto turismo, esta playa es de las más tranquilas. Es un destino privilegiado y protegido porque a él llegan las tortugas marinas para desovar. Es posible nadar con ellas, pero con ciertas restricciones. Se tienen registradas 200 entradas a cuevas y ríos subterráneos donde puedes bucear, esnorquelear o nadar en algún cenote como Aktun Chen o el Cenote Santa Cruz. Playa Palmitas, Acapulco Playa Palmitas se mantiene escondida y tiene el encanto de ser una playa casi virgen. Está rodeada de árboles y el mar, aunque no lo creas, es de azul turquesa. Está en la Isla Roqueta y solo se puede llegar en embarcación, saliendo de Caleta. Además de disfrutar de la tranquilidad, puedes comer un delicioso pozole o tomar fotografías desde alguno de sus miradores. Carrizalillo, Oaxaca Es un sitio que te gustará por su naturaleza y "vibra hippie". Para llegar a esta pequeña bahía de Puerto Escondido, tienes que ir a pie y descender por unas escaleras de roca. Tiene un oleaje apacible, pero hay una zona que da a mar abierto con olas intensas que atraen a los surfistas. Mahahual, Quintana Roo Este auténtico pueblo de calles arenosas alberga una parte de la segunda barrera de arrecife más importante del mundo: El Sistema Arrecifal Mesoamericano. En sus aguas cristalinas habitan innidad de formaciones de coral, tortugas marinas y caballos de mar. Cuenta con un parque acuático de tirolesas y toboganes: Lost Mayan Kingdom. Pero si tu objetivo es descansar y estar en contacto con la naturaleza, explora sus manglares o simplemente túmbate en una de las hamacas que hay sobre el mar. En el malecón se instalaron hoteles pequeños, muchos de ellos tipo cabañas. La vida nocturna es muy tranquila y en vez de antros solo encontrarás bares que cierran a las 10 de la noche, si es temporada baja. Existe una cooperativa de producción de chile habanero, con su propia marca de salsas, la cual puedes visitar para conocer su proceso de elaboración y regresarte a casa con un souvenir picosito. La Labradas, Sinaloa A una hora de camino de Mazatlán, en esta playa el pasado se resiste a abandonar su territorio. Yacen sobre la arena cientos de piedras azuladas y negras, en cuya supercie se aprecian labrados prehispánicos: reptiles, guras geométricas y antropomorfas y espirales. Pasa una apacible tarde disfrutando del mar o en compañía de un guía que te explicará la historia de estos petroglifos.
          Comment on Qatar crisis from the Iranian view: Waiting for a feudal revolution, still… by Partisan of Ali   
I'm mostly pro Iran, but then this article stretches it a bit with self righteousness. It's like Iran has not sinned and can throw the first stone. How old is this revolutionary government, how beloved and how stable in the future or how just had it been with its political opponents to pass judgements on others? Yes there is a stark contrast between Qatar and Iran, and a very stark one between Saudi and Iran. But some of the things you mention, like Iran will not be true friends because Qatar is a monarchy and Iran a democracy. Is Iran not friends with Oman? Is that king not a friend to Iran? Just because yours is a revolutionary govt, a theocracy, are all forms of monarchy wrong? Are all socialist govt's noble? What's all this about Iran being a democracy? Iran calls itself an Islamic republic. Not a modern democracy. And Islam is not a democracy at all. It is all about Allah's will. Whatever system Iran follows is stop gap. It used to work perfectly fine even with the Shahs of old, when the ulema used to stay clear of politics and guide the old kings. During the pahalvis (upstart Shahs) and the qajars the system got screwed on accout of lmperialism. Please don't write things that are so out there that they have to be publicly balanced, like this statement: "90% of those living in Qatar are immigrants – imagine what enormous global progress they could create were they to give those immigrants citizenship and actually have a democracy?" How many Afghan refugees has Iran made into citizens? Yes Iran has given then refugee and the difference is that Qatar has just imported paid slaves, but the emigrant slaves in Qatar are happy as are the local Arabs who don't have to work not share citizenship with their maids. Afghans are just getting by. Then this: "Qatar could easily win over the Arab Street if they openly committed to supporting anti-monarchy ideas, anti-imperialist occupations like Zionism, and pro-democracy..." And this would lead to what, Saudis invading for sure. And will over paid under employed Qataris who are happy to be bribed by their beloved king to call for a revolution?, What exactly and who would it benefit. A fat benevolent king (the chief) and his subjects (forty thieves) are perfectly happy with their "I don't give a shit for anyone else" lives. And their happy to do their bit for Islam by funding the really asylum needing head chopping Arabs. And finally this: "The goal of the Iranian Revolution was not to lower the price of watermelons.” This statement was one made in frustration, when the Ayatollah did not like being criticised for the state of the economy, and you are quoting it as a political lesson or some phenomenal quote. This is what happens when people start to idolize or venerate fallible human beings. Stick to Ali (Ibn Abi Talib), you won't go wrong. Don't take it the wrong way, this criticism. But me being a shia can take your article apart, and in a more substantial way, with all the fanfare of links and solid arguments, if I'm so inclined. Then how easy are you making it for a hater. Be less condescending in your style and yes, keep up the good work. Don't be a fanboy or sing your own tune, takes away more than it adds.
          When Religion Invades my Classroom... I Cry FOUL!   
Long time no Update! School has eaten my soul!


Here’s an e-mail I just had to send to my professor informing him I have requested a transfer out of his classroom (Because he’s stone freaking crazy!!!!)

COPY & PASTE -------------------->

I am sorry, but I must respectfully and categorically disagree with your responses to certain discussions this week, specifically, two statements that you made both to me and (NAME REMOVED) in discussion two. Now first, let me quantify my credentials for objection. I spent many years in Religious studies and hold certifications in both Business and Situational Ethics. I also spent many years teaching Ethics in a corporate environment. You have made statements to both me and (NAME REMOVED) that I absolutely object to. Please, let me point out clearly my disagreements with commentary to specific points in your responses:

It may be a profitable exrecise [sic] for students to compare the Code of Hammurabi with the Biblical code or the Laws of Moses as found in the Books of Leviticus chapters 18 through 20, Exodus chapters 21 and 22, and Deuteronomy chapter 19.

Now this statement is good, it is made as a historical reference. Pointing out framework that appears in both texts has historical context. Using both Hammurabi’s code and biblical examples of Hammurabi’s code being repeated thousands of years later in the Torah (Old Testament) and should have ended here as a sidebar. However you continued:

This exercise may help to enlighten someone to the idea that the the [sic] Hapiru People (Hebrews) were Semitic people who arose in the Mesopotamian River Valley between the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers in Southern Iraq.  Thus, in the place where Abraham was born and lived, and where Hammurabi ruled with his Code of Laws, the God who appeared to Abraham long before he got to Palestine or Canaan, may have been the same God of Eternity who was teaching not only Abraham or Moses but also Hammurabi.

In any case, even if you do not imbibe this knowledge, you will not be able to deny the fact that Scripture in Genesis 2: 8-14 names the Euphrates River of Iraq as one of the boundaries of the Garden of Eden ( Gen. 2: 14).  Thus, Iraq was a part of the Garden of Eden
.

This ethically crossed the line from Historical to personal theological ideology and was presented as fact and not opinion. Where is your citation of historical corroboration that Yahweh (The Christian-Judeo God) spoke to Hammurabi? There is none, therefore, this is a personal belief and belongs in a theological class discussion and not a historical one. The same applies to the assertion that Genesis (or any Old or New Testament claims) can be historically proven true from other historical texts, which it cannot, such as your belief of the supposed location of the Garden of Eden. However much we believe or do not believe in the validity of the Bible as the Word it cannot be presented as supportive historical evidence. The Bible is a religious text, but even Christian apologists readily confirm and concede that no contemporary historians such as Titus Flavius Josephus (37 – c. 100) ever made mention of the events chronicled in the Bible. The one point that was purported to be in Josephus’ texts (“Testimonium Flavium”, Book 18, Chapter 3, 3 of the Antiquities) was confirmed to be an interpolation of the historian Eusebius, who used Josephus' works extensively as a source for his own "Historia Ecclesiastica." In layman's terms he added supportive evidence into the Antiquities documents for the Catholic Church who routinely edited and forged documents and the interpolation in the Antiquities was admitted to be a forgery in the Twentieth Century by numerous religious scholars such as Louis Feldman and Zvi Baras.

This argument of my disagreement with your statement is simply a matter of belief without evidence, because there is no historical evidence. Faith is, by definition, belief without evidence.

Now onto your statement to me:

“You made an excellent list of comparative scriptures, which demonstrates a connection between Hammurabi's Code and the Laws of God that were also being articulated to other people in other places like Kung-Ftz-zu (Confucius).”

Again, instead of being presented as your opinion, you have presented this as fact by use of the words “…Laws of God that were also being articulated…” Not, “may have” or “in my opinion also”, but “WERE also”. You are a figure of authority in a classroom and you are making statements without citation and therefore are not generally challenged to provide historical corroboration that God did indeed speak to or influenced Confucius. You state personal belief as fact with impunity and I find that ethically irresponsible. I respect your beliefs, I share many. Nevertheless, I cannot condone statements like this outside a theological arena. Because you are a respected authority figure in this classroom and people will take your statements as fact because you have authority and are the Instructor and therefore, will not be asked to source your claims for historical corroboration.

This is a HISTORY class and all statements made must be cited and evidenced with historical support and accuracy. I would not make this disagreement if this were a theological class. I do have to make them ethically because this is a history class.

Now, I have said my piece and I should also inform you respectfully that I have requested my Academic Advisor for a transfer from this class to the same class with a new instructor. I cannot in good conscience continue when I fear you and I will fundamentally disagree on what is and is not ethical when it comes to personal ideology presented as historical evidence. I have a 4.0 GPA and I will not risk my grades when I feel there will be more severe conflict of opinion as this course progresses. I cannot be sure that my dissenting opinion will not reflect in my grades if your beliefs are “fact” to you and not so, necessarily, to me. I apologize if this offends you, but it is a genuine fear I have and cannot academically risk. I also chose to respond to you privately as to not affect your position of authority in the classroom.

Thank you for your time and understanding in this matter and I wish you please consider my words in the vein intended, an academic logical argument of opposition, and I hope you have a successful class.

Respectfully,

Dana Armstrong



<——————— End Paste
Can you believe that boat load of crazy? I also filed a formal complaint with the school which may lead to disciplinary action on that professor. That is ridiculous. He has no business being a history teacher. I start the class all over again tomorrow with a new instructor. Thank goodness. Please keep fingers crossed that this one isn't looney tunes!

See? This is where all my fun time goes, SCHOOL and writing god damn letters like this one! O_o

          Richard Clarke, former National Coordinator for Security, Infrastructure Protection and Counter-terrorism, is fearful of the country under Trump; "Russia invaded our country, and he doesn't care" [Scary]   
Scary [link] [183 comments]

          Police searching for home invaders   
Seattle police dispatched officers and a search dog to the Mount Baker neighborhood Saturday to look for two men who pulled off an apparent home-invasion theft.
          Local, 1 wc, 256m2, Pamplona/Iruña.   
350000
Si buscabas un Txoko para trasladar o montar tu sociedad gastronómica, o quizás te invade el espíritu emprendedor y necesitas un local ideal para hostelería aquí en lo viejo, o por ejemplo un espacio multifuncional en pleno casco viejo de...
1 baño 256 m² 1.367 €/m² aire acondicionado ascensor reformado
Sat, 01 Jul 2017 18:55:00 -0400
          Back to School with Massage   

Swing Back into the School Groove with Routine Massage Therapy

As the dog days of summer slowly fade away and the busy days of back to school season push full speed ahead, your routine can quickly switch from lazy summer afternoons to carpools, after school activities and homework assignments. Before your family calendar fills itself to the brim with school functions this fall, homecoming events and holiday parties, make sure to pencil in some restoration and relaxation time for yourself by scheduling monthly massage appointments for the next 3-6 months. Taking time out of your busy schedule to focus on you is not only good for your health and well-being, but your improved mood and increased energy levels can rub off on those around you as well. It’s a win-win for both you and your family!

Back to School = Back to Routine

Routine is essential when you’re focusing on maintaining your health and wellness. As you plan out the remainder of 2011 and look forward to the new year, now is a great time to get into the habit of reducing stress and enhancing your lifestyle with massage at Elements Buckhead.

Industry research suggests that many diseases are stress related and high stress can be a leading contributor to accelerating the aging process of our bodies, both internally and externally. Regularly scheduled massage sessions make it easy for you to dedicate yourself to a healthy and happy lifestyle by allowing you to take time out for yourself on a monthly basis to maintain reduced stress and increased energy levels. A consistent massage routine will leave you feeling restored, invigorated and vibrant.

Back to School = Back to Health

According to a September 2010 study published by The Journal of Alternative and Complementary Medicine, Swedish massage produces measurable biological effects and may have a positive effect on the immune system. Rapaport MH, Schettler P, Bresee C. The Journal of Alternative and Complementary Medicine. 2010;16(10):1–10.

Increasing your immune system is important during the fall season, especially for teachers and families returning back to school as germs can run wild along school hallways and inside classrooms. Incorporating massage into your back to school routine can help you maintain a stronger immune system during cold and flu season, thereby reducing missed days at work and school.

Back to School = Back to Massage

It never hurts to be reminded of all the wonderful benefits of receiving massage and body work treatments on a consistent and regular basis. According to American Bodywork and Massage Professionals (www.abmp.com), massage offers a drug-free, non-invasive and humanistic approach to well-being based on the body's natural ability to heal itself.

Massage has many benefits, such as:

* Increases circulation, which allows the body to pump more oxygen and nutrients into tissues and vital organs.
* Stimulates the lymph system, the body's natural defense, against toxic invaders. For example, in breast cancer patients, massage has been shown to increase the cells that fight cancer.
* Releases endorphins, the body's natural painkiller. For this reason, massage is incorporated in treatment for chronic illnesses, injury and recovery from surgery to control and relieve pain.
* Improves range of motion and decreases discomfort associated with lower back pain.
* Relaxes and softens injured and overused muscles.
* Reduces muscle spasms and cramping.
* Increases joint flexibility.
* Reduces recovery time for strenuous workouts and eliminates subsequent risk of muscle strain.
* Relieves pain for migraine sufferers and decreases the need for medication.
* Reduces post-operative adhesions and edema, as well as reduces and realigns scar tissue after healing has occurred.
* Contributes to shorter labor, reduces the need for medications and supports a quicker recovery.

As you get back into the swing of things this fall, remember to get back into massage.


          Keep Your Whole Body in Tip-Top Shape While Traveling this Winter Season   

The winter traveling season is upon us, which can mean overbooked flights, sharing cramped spaces with a lot of different people, increased exposure to wintertime colds and viruses, sleeping in various beds and eating high caloric rich foods. With all of these variables stacked against you, it can be quite a challenge to keep you and your family healthy and pain free while traveling this winter season. To help keep your muscles and immune system in tip-top shape this winter season, it is important to incorporate stretching and massage techniques before, during and after your travels.

A recent study published in The Journal of Alternative and Complementary Medicine examined the effects of Swedish massage therapy on the body's hormonal response and immune function. Researchers found that participants who received Swedish massage had a significant decrease in the hormone arginine-vasopressin (which plays a role in regulating blood pressure and water retention) and concluded that Swedish massage produces measurable biological effects and may have a positive effect on the immune system. Rapaport MH, Schettler P, Bresee C. The Journal of Alternative and Complementary Medicine. 2010;16(10):1–10.

Prepare Your Body Pre-Trip with a Regular Exercise Routine and Massage Therapy Sessions

Maintaining your normal activity level during vacation and especially during the holidays can create quite a challenge, so it’s important to maintain your exercise level before leaving on your trip to keep your muscles engaged and loose. Stick with your routine exercise and stretching regimen up until a day or two before you leave for your trip. Also, book a relaxation massage like Swedish massage to lengthen muscles, as well as prepare your body and mind for a relaxing and healthy trip. Massage is not only important to loosening your muscles, but it is equally important to boost your immune system, as massage stimulates the lymph system (the body’s natural defense) against toxic invaders.

Incorporate Massage and Stretching Techniques While Enjoying Your Holiday Travels

  • Hitting the Highway for Family Vacation Fun: If you are traveling by car this holiday season, you will inevitably make pit stops along the way, especially if you are traveling with children. Instead of sitting in your car during bathroom and gas stops, get out of the car to stretch your legs, back and neck. Simple stretches such as toe touches, neck rotations and lunges can do the trick or you can even run/walk laps around the rest stop to incorporate some cardio as you loosen your body.
  • Jet Setting Across the Country: If your holiday traveling plans find you boarding a plane, there are a few simple tips for keeping your body flexible and active at the airport and during your flight. Prior to boarding your flight, walk up and down the concourse to stay relaxed rather than sitting in front of the gate until the plane boards. While at the gate, grab your nearest wall to lean against for stretching your legs, calves and back. The National Academy of Sports Medicine suggests that you slowly move into a stretch with light force and hold for 30 seconds to lengthen muscles. They suggest these common stretches for increased flexibility: hip flexor stretch, wall chest, kneeling lat stretch and inner thigh stretches.
  • While in-flight, use a neck pillow to stabilize your neck muscles, especially if you plan on catching a nap while in the air. When the pilot turns off the seat belt sign, take a stroll to the back bathroom area and stretch your hamstrings, shoulder and back muscles. Just make sure to stay out of the way of the flight attendants and their beverage carts!
  • Maintaining Proper Nutrition and Hydration During Your Travels: Whether you drive or fly this holiday season, it is important to drink plenty of water and eat healthy during your trip. The recommended daily water consumption is typically 64 ounces per day so bring a water bottle with you to keep track of how much water you consume. It also is helpful to your body’s digestive and immune systems to pack healthy homemade snacks in the car, rather than eating high caloric and sodium rich foods that are typically found in gas stations and fast food establishments in airports and along the highways.
  • Enjoying Hotel Amenities: If your travels find you staying in a hotel, your body may be in luck if you choose to enjoy the hotel amenities. Water can be your friend when experiencing tight muscles, especially if your room has a massage shower head for loosening tight neck and back muscles. Don’t be afraid to hop into the pool and swim a few laps to work out muscle kinks throughout your body and hot tubs are key for providing relief to specific areas of pain. The hotel fitness center also can be a great place to visit to stay active during your trip. Most will at least have stretching posters you can follow for a total body workout.

Revive and Rejuvenate your Tired Body with Post-Trip Massage Therapy

Traveling can take quite a toll on your mind and body, especially when it’s coupled with holiday season family gatherings, an abundant amount of holiday dinners and treats, and the inevitable stress associated with extended family dynamics. All of these factors can leave you feeling physically exhausted and mentally spent upon returning from your holiday family vacation. Before leaving on your trip, you can combat the negative effects of traveling on your body by scheduling a therapeutic massage session for the week after your return so you can quickly restore your mind and body in preparation for resuming your normal everyday life.

Call Elements Therapeutic Massage today to begin preparing your muscles and immune system for a healthy and successful winter traveling season. Find a studio near you today!


          60 in 1 arcade trade for a nice drone or fishing kayak (Oodle) $915   
I am looking to trade a 60 in 1 arcade for a nice drone or a fishing kayak. This arcade is high quality and not some cheap unit. It has a 24 inch Dell LCD monitor in it. The games include Ms. Pacman, Galaga, Frogger, Donkey Kong, Donkey Kong Junior, Donkey Kong 3, Galaxian, Dig Dug, Crush Roller, Mr. Do, Space Invaders, Pacman, Galaga 3, Gyruss, Tank Battalion, 1942, Ladybug, Burger Time, Mappy, Centipede, Millipede, Junior Pacman, Pengo, Phoenix, Time Pilot, Super Cobra, Hustler, Space Panic, Super Breakout, New Rally X, Arkanid, Qix, Juno First, Xevious, Mr. Do’s Castle, Moon Cresta, Pinball Action, Scramble, Super Pacman, Bomb Jack, Shao-Lin’s Road, King Balloon, 1943, Van-Van Car, Pacman Plus, Dig Dug 2, Amidar, Zaxxion, Pooyan, Pleiads, Gun Smoke, The End, 1943 Kai, Congo Bongo, Jumping Jack, Ms. Pacman 2, Galaga 2, Pacman 2, Junior Pacman 2, Pacman Plus 2. I will show you that it works before any transaction is done. Please call or text with any questions and offers. Thank you.

          Katsugeki Touken Ranbu - 01 [1080p]   
[HorribleSubs] Katsugeki Touken Ranbu - 01 [1080p] Bitrate :3193 kb/s| Video Resolution :1920x1080| Video Frame-rate :23.81 fps(r) Audio : aac, 44100 Hz, stereo (jpn) Summary: The year is 1863 as the tumultuous samurai era is coming to an end, Japan is split between the pro-shogunate and anti-shogunate factions. The fate of the world is threatened as an army of historical revisionists are sent from the future to alter the course of history. In order to bring these forces down and protect the real history, two sword warriors, spirits who are swords brought to life by Saniwa (sage), rush to Edo. The polite and thoughtful Horikawa Kunihiro and the short tempered yet skillful Izuminokami Kanesada, who served the same master, confront the invading army along with a lively gang of other warriors including Mutsunokami Yoshiyuki, Yagen Toushirou, Tombokiri, and Tsurumaru Kuninaga. As the fate of history lies in these hero's hands, what meets the blade is yet to be uncovered...
          Katsugeki Touken Ranbu - 01 [720p]   
[HorribleSubs] Katsugeki Touken Ranbu - 01 [720p] Bitrate :1906 kb/s| Video Resolution :1280x720| Video Frame-rate :23.81 fps(r) Audio : aac, 44100 Hz, stereo (jpn) Summary: The year is 1863 as the tumultuous samurai era is coming to an end, Japan is split between the pro-shogunate and anti-shogunate factions. The fate of the world is threatened as an army of historical revisionists are sent from the future to alter the course of history. In order to bring these forces down and protect the real history, two sword warriors, spirits who are swords brought to life by Saniwa (sage), rush to Edo. The polite and thoughtful Horikawa Kunihiro and the short tempered yet skillful Izuminokami Kanesada, who served the same master, confront the invading army along with a lively gang of other warriors including Mutsunokami Yoshiyuki, Yagen Toushirou, Tombokiri, and Tsurumaru Kuninaga. As the fate of history lies in these hero's hands, what meets the blade is yet to be uncovered...
          Stinkbug Infestation Growing, Local Experts Say   
Stinkbugs have been invading homes more than usual this season. To put the rise of stinkbugs into perspective, last year in a 5-day period 36 stink bugs were caught in a trap. This year in a 5-day period 200 stinkbugs were caught... Continue reading…
          Janey    
Some things I have to remember about this precious girl at age four-

I am always writing funny things she says down.  I want to remember them forever.  Jeff took her to Five Guys one day for lunch and when we drove past weeks later I couldn't understand what she was saying-she said, "I love that place, that's where I want to go!"  She kept saying, "Everything Guy!"  I finally understood what she was talking about. She calls Hobby Lobby "hobby wobby". She has the cutest little voice ever. I know I will watch videos when she is older and cry at the sound of her little baby voice.

Her two favorites foods are french fries and ketchup.  A close second potato chips and dip.  So healthy!  She also loves granola with strawberries in it, thank the Lord, and will eat most everything.

She is starting to get feistier with her brothers.  "Don't touch my stuff Patrick!" that sort of thing. But the minute Patrick leaves to go to school she says she misses him.  She misses Abbey terribly.

She will play with her kitchen and her babies all day long. She is a pack rat. I call it the natural "gatherer" in girls that make these little ones pack all sorts of things in every bag they can find.  She once walked down with a backpack on front and one in the back, carrying two purses stuffed full of things.

She has the ability to go from crying to laughing in seconds.  Which is why we can recognize easily the "faker" in her.  The boys can make her crack up in the middle of sobbing.  It's the cutest thing.

She is and always has been my buddy. She goes with my everywhere and is always so good.  But she is very shy and won't say hi to anyone, or answer their questions. I am sure she will outgrow this with a little prodding.

Her favorite movies are Sound of Music, any Curious George shows, and Mary Poppins.

Her favorite thing to do ever is to play with our neighbor who is six years older than her. She talks about Mary Carol every day and her whole face lights up when she hears a knock on the door.

She is so flexible but how can one not be if they are #6? And I guess we do have long slow days together so there is that consistency but weekend games, or mom and dad having to go to a meeting, or geez, the older kids coming and going, I always wonder what might go through her head with all the activity around here. My mom told me once though that I was her "constant"-it is true I guess, I am almost always here, and we are together a ton. (Not that she doesn't love her daddy, she sure does.)

I try really hard to not go back and think about "the last time I'll have an infant or baby or 1 or 2 or 3 or 4 year old in the house".  It's too hard too live that way. It's like the "live every day like your last" quote-I always think  "if I did that everyone in my house wouldn't be clothed, educated and we would all be starving".  I do and always will miss my baby days. I will always wish I would have babies forever, honestly, but I guess I'd have to admit that I also don't picture me aging at the same time as having babies forever, so there you go.  I have pictures up of the three oldest ones when they were all at home together playing-I try not to idealize those days but they were so different than now and there was something so special about them-not that I knew that then, I didn't so much.  Motherhood is such a journey-the things I worried about when the oldest were young, or the things I hear younger mothers stressing about today-most of them aren't worth the space in our brains.

I was thinking about what advice I'd give to my own children when they become parents and wives/husbands.  I should start writing down little snippets.  There is so much margin in how you raise kids, but there is sometimes not too. Sometimes there is just "this is right" and "this is wrong."  I think when kids start to grow up too, you see that some super super good parents, have adult children that make decision that crush them or maybe even just merely disappoint.  And children from parents who were downright neglectful or irresponsible in their parenting, sometimes have a child or children escape from that and become stellar adults and parents themselves.  There is no ONE thing that has to happen to "make our kids turn out" ok.  If it was that easy.  It's so much care, and concern and prayers and love and attention and sacrifice.  And with all that, life happens and there are things that affect these children, individual circumstances, tragedies, hardships, just LIFE that affect them also-good and bad.

I know that I also, looking back, would tell myself first to stop worrying so much about this or that. Just love them, and be with them, and thoroughly enjoy them. But I can see myself in 15 years, telling myself the same thing about the teen/young adult years too-asking myself why I worried so much, and why I just didn't put those worries aside and not let those worries invade the joy of raising the kids.  I can make the excuse (and it's a valid one) of how hard this culture is for parents today, but there is good to be found everywhere too.

A friend and I were talking about this the other day.  I was listing out loud to her some thoughts in my head about "what I wanted" for my children.  If I'm honest with myself, it was what would make ME feel like I did what I set out to do with all the hard work I have done. Any by the time I got to number ten I was laughing at myself.  We were both cracking up.  Because honestly, it's ok to have high expectations, but as my friend put it best is "what you want is heaven". Heaven, where everything is just smooth and perfect, and there is no struggle, no heartbreak, no hard lessons full of learning opportunities, and nothing to ever worry the parents or nothing to ever break my heart to see my child, no matter how old, walk through.  No weight on my shoulders, no pride lost, no humble learning experiences for me, no late night begging prayers of "please God".  Just happy happy kids and gloriously awesome grandkids with no struggles of their own? Ridiculous. That's not life!  That's heaven!  And as wonderful as heaven sounds, I would choose to be here and struggle through it all, to celebrate the joys of the journey and find grace when the journey gets more difficult.  Even looking back as a parent for 22 years, which is not that long, the "tough" parts-watching a child struggle with school work or with fear, helping a teen with heart break, or dealing with disappointment over a mistake they've made and pushing through that correction with them, seeing them grow-those days are looked on as just as precious as the "easy" days too.  What a gift to witness-those times have forced my growth as much as theirs, if not more so.

Sorry for the ramble, this was supposed to be a post about things I don't want to forget about Janey.

Happy Groundhog Day!  I'll take the sunshine, shadow or not.
          Así fue la noche #BAZAAR150 en las redes sociales   

Instagram quedó invadido por imágenes, vídeos y demás momentos inmortalizados en la celebración del 150 aniversario de Harper's Bazaar.


          Planet Shield Review   

QualityFunctionalityValueEase of Use4.9Overall ScoreReader Rating: (0 Votes) See the App in iTunes Benjamin Kistler Price: FREE Planet Shield is a casual game designed for kids.  With Planet Shield, kids will protect their planet from being invaded by incoming asteroids.  I thought that this game would be fun for a quick “pick up and play” gaming […]

The post Planet Shield Review appeared first on The iPhoneMom.


          Folk tror att Hitler fortfarande lever – och så skulle han se ut   

Folk har fått för sig att Adolf Hitler fortfarande är vid liv och bor i Argentina efter att ha läst en satirartikel. Det skulle betyda att Hitler var 128 år, alltså sex år äldre än den hittills äldsta personen som levt – Jeanne Calment som blev 122 år och 164 dagar.

Nej, så klart är det inte Adolf Hitler. Men "nyheten" har ändå lyckats spridas, speciellt i Sydamerika, skriver brittiska Metro

Artikeln kom från en satirsida som menade att han bott i landet under namnet Herman Gunthenberg och att han kommit in med ett falskt pass av Gestapo.

Det sägs också att han, efter att Israel avslutat med sin jakt på nazister förra året, avslöjat sin verkliga identitet och nu lever öppet som den person han verkligen är.

Till artikel släpptes även en bil på en man som sägs vara Hitler. Men vem bilden egentligen föreställer framgår inte.

Bildkälla: Twitter

TV: Här är Adolf Hitlers hemliga plan för att invadera Sverige

[youplay:sp,71,119055,000,0]

Glöm inte att ladda ner vår app för att få full koll på omvärlden – både från Google Play och App Store.


          Sambo raises alarm over attempt to incriminate him   

Chijioke Iremeka The former Vice President, Mohammed Namadi Sambo is worried about the consistency with which his Kaduna residence is being invaded by security operatives from the Independent Corrupt Practices and Other Related Offences Commission (ICPC). Sambo, who was Vice President to President Goodluck Jonathan, feared that the regularity with which the searches occurred and […]

The post Sambo raises alarm over attempt to incriminate him appeared first on New Telegraph Online.


          Staged Surgery with Total Excision and Lamellar Reconstructive for Medium-sized Divided Nevus of the Eyelids   
imageBackground: To explore a prior treatment strategy for medium-sized (1.5–20 cm) divided nevus of the eyelids. Methods: Six patients who suffered from divided nevus of eyelids were recruited to this prospective, case series study between July 2008 and January 2014 (4 male and 2 female patients). The patients’ ages ranged from 14 to 29 years, with an average age of 24.5 years. All lesions were medium-sized (1.5–20 cm in diameter) and invaded eyelid margins and the posterior lamella of eyelids. Staged surgery involved total excision of lesions and then repair of the defects with advanced skin flaps and tarsoconjunctival flaps. Two staged surgeries were completed at intervals of at least 3 months. Results: All of the patients were followed up at least 3 months after the second surgery. Malignant transformation and recurrence were not observed. All of the flaps survived well, and all of the donor sites were healed with inconspicuous scarring. The only complication was eyelash sacrifices, and 5 of 6 patients suffered from this complication. Excellent cosmetic results were gained in all patients, with the exception of 1 patient who thought his postoperative appearance was only good because of the impalpable disparity in color and thickness between the skin flaps and recipient sites. Conclusions: A staged surgery approach with the total excision of lesions and lamellar reconstructive procedures to repair the defect is a reasonable treatment strategy and can achieve satisfactory cosmetic results for medium-sized (1.5–20 cm in diameter) divided nevus of eyelid.
          Poison in the Womb: the Secret to Healthy Babies | Healthy Mind | Alternative Health | Life Enthusiast Podcast | Podcast #266   
itunes pic

How do you grow the bacterial protection for new born babies?

For every cell in our stomach, there are 10 cells of bacteria. Our digestive system can be seriously compromised by 'clear-cutting' the 'forests of our stomach and colon by drinking chlorinated water, antibiotics, and processed foods.

http://life-enthusiast.com/usa/life-science-m-108.html

To rid your body of viruses, parasites, fungi, and mold for good you need to establish the symbiotic bacterial teamwork in your intestinal tract. Now your immune system can unleash itself upon the invaders arriving daily in your food, drink or air.

When you use the powerful Body Biotics formula, you are helping your body regulate the balance between friendly and unfriendly bacteria. That's how you achieve optimal immune responses.

http://real-agenda.com/2011/05/12/babies-poisoned-in-the-womb/

One hundred obese mums-to-be will be given Metformin as part of a three-year study to tackle obesity rates and reduce the number of difficult births.

Patients at Liverpool Women’s Hospital will be given the drug to reduce the food supply to their unborn babies, although it will not help the mums themselves to lose weight.

Leading the trial, senior lecturer in obstetrics, Dr Andrew Weeks, said: “It is about trying to improve outcomes in pregnancy for women who are overweight.

“The problem is babies tend to be larger and many of the downsides of being overweight during pregnancy relate to the birth.”

http://real-agenda.com/2011/05/12/babies-poisoned-in-the-womb/


          Ironing your Blood | Healthy Mind | Alternative Health | Life Enthusiast Podcast | Podcast #264   
itunes pic

750 MIllion people worldwide are iron deficient. Many do not have bio-available iron.

In one way or another, iron is essential to most forms of life. It is the most abundant transition-metal in living organisms and is endowed with unique properties that enable it to both initiate and participate in certain paramount chemical reactions. Though iron is very important in the metabolism of many life forms, in humans its chief usefulness is addressed to redox mechanisms, of which the most important is breathing.

http://rothschildonprobiotics.com/Biology-of-Lactoferrin.html

For our ancestors, SBO Probiotics were naturally provided in their diet from the rich soil that coated their harvested vegetables. These microscopic probiotics are still present in soils that have not been commercially over-used and tainted with pesticides. Since most of us eat commercially grown food, our diets are deficient in SBO Probiotics.

To rid your body of viruses, parasites, fungi, and mold for good you need to establish the symbiotic bacterial teamwork in your intestinal tract. Now your immune system can unleash itself upon the invaders arriving daily in your food, drink or air.

http://life-enthusiast.com/usa/body-biotics-500mg-caps-p-1267.html


          Healthy Bacteria | Healthy Mind | Alternative Health | Life Enthusiast Podcast | Podcast #263   
itunes pic

The soil-based organisms have been useful for the healing of some really serious illnesses. In an average of ninety days following their ingestion, specific morbid states for which the soil-based organisms have been taken by sick patients strictly as adjunctive healing agents, positive therapeutic results have been observed and reported anecdotally by both patients and doctors.

BODY BIOTICS is and always will be the pioneering formula that led to the current Probiotics revolution. BODY BIOTICS virtually paved the way to natural health solutions through the use of Advanced Consortia of SBO Probiotic Superstrains.

http://life-enthusiast.com/usa/life-science-m-108.html?pID=4462

To rid your body of viruses, parasites, fungi, and mold for good you need to establish the symbiotic bacterial teamwork in your intestinal tract. Now your immune system can unleash itself upon the invaders arriving daily in your food, drink or air.

When you use the powerful Body Biotics formula, you are helping your body regulate the balance between friendly and unfriendly bacteria. That's how you achieve optimal immune responses.

http://life-enthusiast.com/usa/body-biotics-500mg-caps-p-1267.html


          Friendly Bacteria Equals Healthy and Thriving Body | Healthy Mind | Alternative Health | Life Enthusiast Podcast | Podcast #262   
itunes pic

Keep your "inner body" healthy.

Since 1981, more than 20,000 people have consumed Life Science SBO Probiotic formulas.

Over time, they bred superior strains of the SBOs that produced positive reactions such as:

  • more satisfying bowel movements
  • improved sleep patterns
  • fewer colds and flu
  • greater amounts of energy.

The soil-based organisms have been useful for the healing of some really serious illnesses. In an average of ninety days following their ingestion, specific morbid states for which the soil-based organisms have been taken by sick patients strictly as adjunctive healing agents, positive therapeutic results have been observed and reported anecdotally by both patients and doctors.

At the turn of the 20th century, nobel laureate Elias Metchnikoff, PhD discovered many immune system components, and he saw the direct correlation between health, longevity, and the proper balance of beneficial microorganisms in the body. Have you noticed the renewed interest in microbes, probably due to antibiotic-resistant bacteria that are invading hospitals, wreaking infectious havoc? Medical researchers are again looking at Dr. Metchnikoff's findings and refocusing their attention on the critical importance of probiotics in your gut and the whole human body.

"When soil-based organisms are ingested and deposited in the human gut, the principals remain the same as in the soil of a garden," says William Bryce, M.D., "except that the more complicated environment provides greater opportunity for influence within a living organism and the processes therein. Mammals are wrapped around their own organic garden (the gastrointestinal tract) and carry it with them."

http://life-enthusiast.com/usa/life-science-m-108.html?pID=4458

SBO Probiotics are extremely aggressive against all disease-causing viruses, bacteria, yeast, fungus and molds.

For our ancestors, SBO Probiotics were naturally provided in their diet from the rich soil that coated their harvested vegetables. These microscopic probiotics are still present in soils that have not been commercially over-used and tainted with pesticides. Since most of us eat commercially grown food, our diets are deficient in SBO Probiotics.

SBO Probiotic supplements are a new development for the health of your digestive system. When your digestive system functions properly, you efficiently absorb nutrients and eliminate toxic waste. This enables your immune system to easily ward off any disease presented to it.

http://life-enthusiast.com/usa/life-science-m-108.html

Learn more about Rubin Jordan's story as mentioned in our episode: http://www.life-enthusiast.com/index/Articles/Rubin/The_Makers_Diet


          Healthy, Wealthy Silver | Healthy Mind | Alternative Health | Life Enthusiast Podcast | Podcast #218   
itunes pic

Without Side Effects! Colloidal Silver was the antibiotic treatment used by thousands of medical doctors, prior to 1938. It was the only effective tool to kill infections. Silver has been known for its germ-killing properties for centuries.

Hypocrites, the "Father of Medicine" used Silver for wound healing. Ancient Greeks and Romans used Silver to kill bodily infections and prevent food spoilage. The King of Persia used Silver containers to carry water to prevent contamination.

After antibiotic drugs were discovered, Colloidal Silver was pushed aside. Failing Antibiotics Antibiotics have been overused and misused for flu and other viral infections that don't respond to antibiotics. They're also abused on farms to keep crowded animals from infections and to gain weight faster. Now after decades of overuse, antibiotics are losing their effectiveness. "Superbugs" are growing fast. Big pharmaceutical companies have shifted their research and development to more profitable drugs. Some germs are resistant to all available drugs... except for Colloidal Silver.

Colloidal Silver to the Rescue

* effective against over 650 different infectious microorganisms
* boost to your immune system, by lightening it's load when you take Colloidal Silver to kill invading germs
* older people report feeling younger as their declining energies can be diverted to processes other than fighting disease.
* Medical research has shown that Colloidal Silver promotes more rapid healing with less scar tissue even in the case of severe burns.

Read more here: http://life-enthusiast.com/usa/transdermal-silver-500ml16oz-p-578.html and here: http://life-enthusiast.com/usa/transdermal-silver-sprayer-250ml8oz-p-631.html.


          How's Your Bowel?? | Alternative Health | Life Enthusiast Podcast | Podcast #187   
itunes pic
Dr. Harvey Kellogg, M.D. of the Kellogg Sanitarium said, "Of the 22,000 operations that I have personally performed, I have never found a single normal colon, and of the 100,000 that were performed under my jurisdiction, not over 6% were normal." Dr. Kellogg said that he knew of many cases in which operations were prevented by cleansing and revitalizing the bowel. He maintained that 90% of the diseases of civilization are due to improper functioning of the colon. Discover the joy of a well-run bowel: Floracol. A properly functioning digestive system will reduce all potential health risks of today. Probiotic supplements are critical for optimizing your intestinal health. This gives you more energy, a stronger immune system, and better nutrient absorption. Floracol offers 29 different probiotic strains... - Restore health to your intestines, - Protect against pathogenic invaders, - Inhibit growth of harmful bacteria & yeast, - Regulate bowel movements, - Stimulate antibodies that fight infection, - Assists in the efficient absorption of nutrients, - Help regulate cholesterol & hormonal levels, - Promotes the production of amino acids. Intestinal ailments are an increasing problem that affects millions. They occur because of an increase of toxic bacteria and a decrease of good, life-giving bacteria in the lower intestinal tract. If left untreated, these digestive ailments could lead to very serious illnesses. Each week Martin Pytela and Scott Paton discuss Holistic principles for healthy living. Life Enthusiast Co-op is built on over 25 years in study, health consultations and market research in the field of holistic and alternative medicine. We deliver solid time tested expertise. We are in this business not for the money, but for the passion, we have for sharing with others what we had to learn the hard way, through experience. We focus on high quality, innovative holistic solutions. Length: 25:27 Go to iTunes and review our podcast: iTunes Life Enthusiast Reviews and 5 star ratings <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
If You Enjoyed This, Please Go To "FANS OF THIS SHOW" On The RIGHT And Then Click On "BECOME A FAN". In Addition, PLEASE CLICK On The “SEND TO A FRIEND” At The Bottom Of This Podcast…. COPY THE DATA And SEND THIS, and “My Pod Home Page URL”, To EVERYONE In Your ADDRESS BOOK…. FRIENDS Or ENEMIES!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
WANT TO BE NOTIFIED OF NEW EPISODES? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Go To “Join my mailing list ” On The RIGHT………. When It Comes Up You Will See On This Page “Add me to Life Enthusiast''s mailing list:” ………. And Then type in your name and email address ………. Now Just Click “Save”.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> Technorati Tags: , , , , ,, , , , , , , .
          Tariq Ali on "The Obama Syndrome"   
What has really changed since Obama replaced Bush in the White House. Very little, argues Tariq Ali in his latest book, The Obama Syndrome: Surrender At Home, War Abroad, apart from the mood music.

I know some of his supporters might feel it’s a little harsh, but I think that we’ve had two years of him now, Amy, and the contours of this administration are now visible. And essentially, it is a conservative administration which has changed the mood music. So the talk is better. The images of the administration are better, the reasonable looks. But in terms of what they do—in foreign policy, we’ve seen a continuation of the Bush-Cheney policies, and worse, in AfPak, as they call it, and at home, we’ve seen a total capitulation to the lobbyists, to the corporations. The fact that the healthcare bill was actually drafted by someone who used to be an insurance lobbyist says it all.

Let’s look at it concretely. Bush had promised exactly the same withdrawal pattern from Iraq: by this time, we will be out. Obama has followed it. They’re not going out. What is essentially happening, they’re reducing the presence of combat troops and eliminating it in the big cities, and building six huge military bases all over Iraq, in which they’ll keep between fifty and sixty thousand soldiers, ready to act when the need be—just like the British did when they occupied Iraq in the '20s and ’30s of the last century. And the British were then driven out by a violent upheaval and revolution in the ’50s. So the US is keeping these bases in, (a) to control Iraq, and (b) as a warning to Iran. And I think there's going to be trouble.

The war isn’t over at all. We’ve seen, just a few days ago, huge explosions in Baghdad and Fallujah. It’s a total disaster and a mess. And to present that as somehow "mission accomplished part two" is a joke. That country has been wrecked, a million Iraqis dead, its social infrastructure destroyed. And in Afghanistan, they are now going from bad to worse. They know, and General Eikenberry knows and says, we cannot win this war militarily. They can’t lose it, but they can’t win it, either. So, political solution is the only way out, and that means that they have to have an exit strategy. Obama isn’t even talking about that, because that might be construed as a sign of weakness. But by who? The army knows what’s going on. They can’t stay there forever. - Tariq Ali, speaking to Amy Goodman on DemocracyNow!

In Cairo, at West Point, at Oslo, Obama has treated the world to one uplifting homily after another, each address larded with every euphemism that White House speechwriters can muster to describe America’s glowing mission in the world: ‘Our country has borne a special burden in global affairs’; ‘Our cause is just, our resolve unwavering.’ The model for this variant of imperial presidency is Woodrow Wilson—no less pious a Christian, whose every second word was peace, democracy or self-determination, while his armies invaded Mexico, occupied Haiti and attacked Russia. But cant still goes a long way to satisfy those who yearn for it... - Tariq Ali, from The Obama Syndrome.
          Autism and Mercury | Alternative Health | Life Enthusiast Podcast - Podcast #172   
itunes pic
Let us restate something we wrote before: when your body becomes overwhelmed by a viral infection, it attempts to burn it off by raising its own temperature. The body survives, but the viruses do not. There could be other symptoms associated with your body's immune system trying to overwhelm the invaders with all kinds of unpleasant weapons. Excess fluids, mucus, phlegm, etc. But if this situation lasts too long, we can get all kinds of damage. Seizures are the early signs of brain damage. Some of it can be reversed, but if it lasts long enough, or if the primary cause is not removed, you will end up with permanent damage. The simulated viral infection is caused by the vaccination: it does not give you the illness itself, but it loads your immune system to such a degree that it can implode. The extreme case of it would be crib death (or SIDS). I would like to share with you a story of one such child. He did not live long enough to develop autism. His name was Ian. If you are contemplating your child's vaccination schedule, make sure you view the Photo Gallery > Ian's Journey > Slide show. Most children do not need hepatitis-B vaccination. Or other convenience vaccinations like chicken pox. Ian's case was more extreme than others. Most children do not react quite so strongly, but the survivors get to live with the effects for the rest of their lives. I just shudder at the prospect of thousands of children that will grow up not to be independent functioning adults. Featured Products: Zyolite, Ionic Foot Spa. Each week Martin Pytela and Scott Paton discuss Holistic principles for healthy living. Life Enthusiast Co-op is built on over 25 years in study, health consultations and market research in the field of holistic and alternative medicine. We deliver solid time tested expertise. We are in this business not for the money, but for the passion, we have for sharing with others what we had to learn the hard way, through experience. We focus on high quality, innovative holistic solutions. Length: 25:27 Go to iTunes and review our podcast: iTunes Life Enthusiast Reviews and 5 star ratings <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
If You Enjoyed This, Please Go To "FANS OF THIS SHOW" On The RIGHT And Then Click On "BECOME A FAN". In Addition, PLEASE CLICK On The “SEND TO A FRIEND” At The Bottom Of This Podcast…. COPY THE DATA And SEND THIS, and “My Pod Home Page URL”, To EVERYONE In Your ADDRESS BOOK…. FRIENDS Or ENEMIES!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
WANT TO BE NOTIFIED OF NEW EPISODES? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Go To “Join my mailing list ” On The RIGHT………. When It Comes Up You Will See On This Page “Add me to Life Enthusiast''s mailing list:” ………. And Then type in your name and email address ………. Now Just Click “Save”.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> Technorati Tags: , , , , ,, , , , , , , .
          How to Get Sick > Part 3 > Alternative Health | Life Enthusiast Podcast - Podcast #127   
Continuing our discussion of all the things we do that bring on illness in our society. In this episode we talk about: 1. Don't breast feed your baby. Mothers, consider breastfeeding your children if you don't want them to risk the trauma of numerous childhood diseases and if you don't want to pay the hospital bills. It will also reduce your risk of developing breast cancer by 25 percent, and it may lower the risk of postpartum depression! Mother's milk contains cells that attack harmful bacteria in the baby's system, and it is able to form antibodies that destroy invading viruses as well. Mother's milk is the Maker's perfect food for babies, delivered in the close bonds of maternal intimacy.10 2. Get tattoos. Scripture warns against piercing the skin. (See Leviticus 19:28.) Body piercing and tattoos can easily introduce potentially deadly infections and toxic foreign substances into the body and bloodstream. Some health providers warn that even tiny puncture wounds might block important electrical nerve impulses just under the skin. 3. Get all of your immunization shots. Despite massive media and government public relations campaigns to the contrary, certain childhood immunization injections may pose considerable risks to children. Most adults today received one to five immunizations in childhood, but schoolchildren today receive an average of twenty-two or more immunizations-most of them administered while the brain and nervous system are still developing! An epidemic of juvenile autism and other neurological and developmental disorders sweeping through America's school-age children generally coincides with the introduction of certain mandatory immunizations. A growing body of scientific and medical research appears to link this dangerous health trend to these childhood immunizations. Vijendra K. Singh, Ph.D., an eminent neuroimmunologist from the Department of Biology and Biotechnology Center at Utah State University, hypothesized in research published internationally "that a measles virus-induced autoimmune response is a causal factor in autism, whereas HHV-6 via co-infection may contribute to pathophysiology of the disorder. Although as yet unproven, I think it is an excellent working hypothesis to explain autism, arid it may also help us understand why some children show autistic regression after the measles-mumps-rubella (MMR) immunization.11 Dr. Singh's findings seem to Confirm the results of a similar study published in the Lancet in 1998 by Dr. Andrew Wakefield and co-workers of the Royal Free Hospital in London, indicating a possible link between MMR vaccination, Crohn's disease of the bowel, and autism.12 Most states allow philosophical and religious exemptions from mandatory immunization programs should you decide this is the way to go. 4. Travel in airplanes often. Some people who spend a lot of time at high altitudes experience problems with infertility and oxygen production in the body. The body adapts well to high altitudes for short periods of time, but not for long periods. Animals dwelling at heights of thirteen to fourteen thousand feet have much more difficulty conceiving and instinctively return to lower pastures for breeding. Some researchers believe the atmospheric pressures and radiation to which airplane travelers are exposed are the equivalent of hundreds of CAT scans and pose the greatest oxidative stress on the human body.13 (Who wants to be trapped in a small room with hundreds of sneezing, coughing people?) Each week Martin Pytela and Scott Paton discuss Holistic principles for healthy living. Life Enthusiast Co-op is built on over 25 years in study, health consultations and market research in the field of holistic and alternative medicine. We deliver solid time tested expertise. We are in this business not for the money, but for the passion, we have for sharing with others what we had to learn the hard way, through experience. We focus on high quality, innovative holistic solutions. Length: 24:51 Go to iTunes and review our podcast: iTunes Life Enthusiast Reviews and 5 star ratings <><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
If You Enjoyed This, Please Go To "FANS OF THIS SHOW" On The RIGHT And Then Click On "BECOME A FAN". In Addition, PLEASE CLICK On The “SEND TO A FRIEND” At The Bottom Of This Podcast…. COPY THE DATA And SEND THIS, and “My Pod Home Page URL”, To EVERYONE In Your ADDRESS BOOK…. FRIENDS Or ENEMIES!
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><>
WANT TO BE NOTIFIED OF NEW EPISODES? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Go To “Join my mailing list ” On The RIGHT………. When It Comes Up You Will See On This Page “Add me to Life Enthusiast''s mailing list:” ………. And Then type in your name and email address ………. Now Just Click “Save”.
<><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><><> Technorati Tags: , , , , ,, , , , , , , .
          Prescriptivism and Descriptivism in the 18th Century   
There are two opposing philosophies in the history of linguistics which can be summed up as prescriptivism and descriptivism. Should linguists write how the language ought to be spoken or written, or just record how, in fact, it is spoken or written?

The science of modern linguistics has come firmly down on the descriptive side. They realize that it is not only futile but fruitless to try to prevent a language from changing or to convert all dialects to a standard. But it was not always so.

During the Renaissance (16th and 17th centuries) the “correct” spelling and pronunciation of English words became an important class distinction differentiating between those of refined upper class from the “vulgar” masses. Significantly, it was during this time that the meaning of the word vulgar changed from simply “of the people” (eg Vulgar Latin) to its modern sense of crudeness and inferiority.

During the centuries to follow, linguists would fall into either of the two extremes. Robert Lowth (1710-1787) was a strong prescriptivist; Joseph Priestly (1733-1804) more of a descriptivist. Lowth wrote several books on English grammar in order to “teach what is right”. What he decided was “right” was based largely on his study of Latin. For example, it was Lowth who gave us the rule that sentences should not end with a preposition (now what did he have to do that for?).

Priestly on the other hand was an empirical scientist and understood the importance of observation (as well as a grammarian, he helped discover oxygen and founded Unitarianism in England and later in the United States). His book on grammar, published about the same time as Lowth’s, was based not on Latin principles but on “…a collection of observations on the structure of it…” Priestly had his personal grammatical biases too, however. Like most scientists of his day he had a strong attraction to the idea of simplicity and applied this to English grammar. While keeping English grammar rules simple is a noble objective, he also applied it to the vocabulary and strove to pare English down to its English roots. He particularly disliked what he called “Gallicisms”, that is words recently adopted from French. Priestly’s philosophy on language is summed up in this quote: “I think it not only unsuitable to the genius of a free nation but in itself ill-calculated to reform and fix a language”.

Another linguist of the 18th century, Samuel Johnson (1709-1784) started as a prescriptivist and then converted to a descriptivist. Johnson is most famous for his 1755 A Dictionary of the English Language, the significance of which I shall devote a later post to (sorry Lowth!). In his proposal for the dictionary to his patron Lord Chesterfield, written in 1747, Johnson describes his goal to bring rule and order to the English language. He compares himself to Caesar about to invade Britain, and expresses the hope that “…though I should not complete the conquest, I shall at least discover the coast, civilize part of the inhabitants, and make it easy for some other adventurer to proceed farther, to reduce them wholly to subjection, and settle them under laws.” He continues to explain “This, my Lord, is my idea of an English dictionary, a dictionary by which the pronunciation of our language may be fixed, and its attainment facilitated; by which its purity may be preserved, its use ascertained, and its duration lengthened.” Johnson was proposing to single handedly reform the entire English language with his dictionary which he estimated would take him three years to complete.

Johnson’s dictionary was published in 1755, 8 years after the proposal. During this time his goals had shifted. In the preface to the dictionary, Johnson uses much different analogies to describe his work. He had come to recognize that language was continuously subject to change and that the goal of the lexicographer was “to register the language” rather than to fix it. Reforming a language would be like “trying to rope in a river”. He compared the immensity of this task to a story from Greek mythology: “...to persue perfection, was, like the first inhabitants of Arcadia, to chase the sun, which, when they had reached the hill where he seemed to rest, was still beheld at the same distance from them.”

But of course Johnson’s 1755 dictionary did in fact serve to “fix” the English language by the very act of recording it. For 150 years until the publishing of the first Oxford English Dictionary, it was the standard reference in both the schools and the home for spelling, pronunciation and definition. In it he codified the spelling reforms made by grammarians during the previous two centuries. In Lecture 21 of The History of the English Language, 2nd Edition [The Great Courses, 2008], Professor Seth Lerer describes the dictionary as “an arbiter of language and a guide to life”.

I maintain there is a place for both prescriptivism and descriptivism in English. In the short term, elementary and high schools must teach students the standard rules of the language – spelling, grammar and punctuation. This is essential for clear, unambiguous communication, not only with one’s neighbor but with speakers of the language around the world. However I also believe that grammarian authorities (whoever they be) need to be more willing to accept natural changes to the language. A case in point is who and whom, discussed in my post of 11 Sept 2011.

Let me finish with a quote from page 20 of Lynne Truss’ delightful book “Eats, Shoots and Leaves”. She is writing about punctuation but I submit that her argument applies equally to spelling and grammar.

The reason it’s worth standing up for punctuation is not that it’s an arbitrary system of notation known only to an oversensitive elite who have attacks of the vapours when they see it misapplied. The reason to stand up for punctuation is that without it there is no reliable way of communicating meaning.


          Arquivo-X   

Arquivo X, como outras séries de ficção científica que surgiram nos anos 1990, apresentava como pano de fundo uma mitologia que foi sendo desenvolvida até o final do programa. Mas ela se destacava por ser tão complexa que o resultado fascina ainda hoje. Abaixo, veremos alguns dos pontos principais da Mitologia de Arquivo X:

A série começou timidamente, com os agentes Mulder (David Duchovny) e Scully (Gillian Anderson) fazendo investigações sobre fatos bizarros ou inexplicáveis sem conexão uns com os outros, mas o criador Chris Carter não demorou para introduzir os primeiros elementos de uma mitologia própria.

Na primeira temporada nos é apresentada a conspiração do governo secreto, que bem mais tarde descobre-se pretender ajudar os aliens a colonizar (na verdade, invadir) a Terra, e o caso do misterioso desaparecimento de Samantha Mulder, que teria sido abduzida pelos aliens. Também foram introduzidos os Pistoleiros Solitários, um trio que vai ajudar muito a dupla do FBI, e desvendará muitos segredos no processo.

Na segunda temporada surge o arco da abdução de Scully, pelo governo secreto. Mais tarde descobre-s que foram feitas experiências com ela, que lhe impedem de ter filhos, e ela contrai câncer. Além disso foi nela implantado um chip que pode controlá-la, como é visto no quinto ano. O chip teria curado seu câncer. Também é nessa temporada que aparecem os clones de Samantha Mulder e os caçadores alienígenas.

No terceiro ano, descobre-se sobre os experimentos para a criação de híbridos humano-alienígenas, e os conspiradores (o Sindicato) acabam tendo sucesso, como é visto no sexto ano, quase desencadeando a colonização. O "óleo negro" também surge nesta temporada, e no longa metragem descobre-se que este é apenas um dos estágios pelos quais os aliens passam, que seriam: vírus alienígena, óleo negro, alien malvado e alien cinzento.

No quarto ano surge o câncer de Scully e a suspeita de que a irmã de Mulder foi seqüestrada pelo governo secreto. Uma nave alienígena supostamente teria sido abatida pelo governo, e arqueólogos teriam descoberto restos congelados de vida alienígena.

No quinto ano, fica evidente que os seres sem face são inimigos dos conspiradores e surge Cassandra Spender (mãe de outro agente do FBI, Jeffrey Spender), que fora seqüestrada (abduzida) várias vezes pelo governo. Ela seria o primeiro híbrido humano-alienígena.

• O longa metragem plantou diversas dúvidas quanto à natureza dos aliens, confundindo muita gente, principalmente por mostrar que o "óleo negro" passou por uma transformação. Um amigo do pai de Mulder mostra que a conspiração já estaria sendo desenvolvida desde os anos 40, e que existe um plano para infectar a população com o vírus alienígena, através de abelhas modificadas geneticamente. Muitos órgãos do governo estariam envolvidos. Descobre-se que os aliens já tentaram colonizar o nosso planeta, na ultima era glacial (12.000 anos atrás), mas foram detidos pelo nosso clima. Alguns permaneceram em hibernação, em diversas regiões. O Sindicato estaria colaborando com os aliens na colonização para terem acesso ao vírus alienígena, e poder criar uma vacina em segredo.

O sexto ano começa com Jefrey Spender e Diana Fowley assumindo o Arquivo X, somente para não continuar as investigações de Mulder. Cassandra reaparece dizendo que a colonização vai começar, se ela não for morta. Muitos líderes do Sindicato são mortos pelos seres sem face, incluindo Cassandra. O Sindicato era, a princípio, um grupo formado em 1947 que respondia ao Departamento de Defesa, devido ao incidente Roswell. Mas em 1973 eles fizeram uma aliança com os aliens cinza, onde criariam híbridos humano-alienígenas para o processo de invasão. Foi nesta época que o Sindicato rompeu os laços com o Departamento de Defesa, tornando-se independente. Scully vai até a África, onde foi encontrada uma nave alienígena, e nela encontra transcrições da Bíblia e textos sagrados de outras religiões, algo que deixou a agente perplexa.

Na sétima temporada surge a revelação de que o canceroso, pai do agente Spender, também seria o pai de Mulder, mas ela ficou no ar, sem ser confirmada. No final desta temporada Mulder é abduzido, e na seguinte descobre-se que isso ocorreu apenas com humanos que tiveram sua atividade cerebral alterada.

Na oitava temporada surgem os soldados híbridos humano-alienígenas (os "supersoldados"), que definitivamente não se encaixam na mitologia mostrada até agora. Eles estariam em atividade pelos menos desde a Guerra do Golfo (1990/1991). Nasce o bebê de Scully, que supostamente seria o salvador da humanidade, e tanto os conspiradores humanos quanto os aliens estão preocupados com o surgimento dessa criança, que demonstrou ter habilidades de telecinésia.

Na ultima temporada, se descobre que algo no território dos extintos índios anasazi é letal para os supersoldados que surgiram na temporada anterior. Estes novos aliens e o bebê de Scully foram o centro desta temporada, embora os agentes Dogget (Robert Patrick) e Reyes (Annabeth Gish) tenham tido algum destaque.

A complexidade inerente à trama de fundo de Arquivo X, entre outras dificuldades, acabou em alguns momentos complicando a vida de Chris Carter e os roteiristas da série, deixando alguns furos na mitologia. Por exemplo, os caçadores alienígenas e os seres sem face, que sumiram sem explicação. Outro fato em aberto é se o canceroso é mesmo o pai de Mulder. Algo estranho são as múltiplas funções do chip implantado em Scully. Mas o grande responsável pela bagunça, que surgiu da sétima temporada em diante, foi David Duchovny, que inventou de sair da série, depois mudou de idéia e acabou saindo definitivamente no começo do último ano. A carreira dele no cinema é o que se pode chamar de esquecível, mas sua atuação em Arquivo X foi incrível, de acordo com boa parte dos fãs.

De qualquer modo Chris Carter criou uma mitologia interessante, que mesmo com alguns furos não estraga o quadro geral, que é fantástico.


          Como os Aliens invadiram um paraíso alpino   
Três anos após a morte de HR Giger, a cidade medieval de Gruyères finalmente chegou a um acordo com o legado inquietante do criador das criaturas do filme Alien, vencedor do Oscar. (SRF, swissinfo.ch) Além de desenhar os personagens monstruosos e definir adereços para o filme de horror-ficção científica de 1979, Alien, Hans Rudolf Giger também é bem conhecido por suas esculturas, pinturas e móveis em seu estilo biomecânico inconfundível. Nativo da cidade de Coira (Chur) e morador de Zurique durante a maior parte de sua vida, Giger escolheu o vilarejo medieval de Gruyères, também conhecido pelo queijo do mesmo nome, como sede permanente de suas obras mais importantes. O HR Giger Museum, inaugurado em 1998, é administrado por sua segunda esposa Carmen Scheifele Giger e contém a maior coleção de obras do artista.
          Juiz aceita denúncia contra os ex-deputados Eduardo Cunha e Henrique Alves   

iG São Paulo

Ambos estão supostamente envolvidos em investigação da PF que indica desvio de recursos públicos, lavagem de dinheiro e corrupção ativa e passiva

O juiz federal Francisco Eduardo Guimarães Farias, titular da 14ª Vara Federal no Rio Grande do Norte, aceitou integralmente a denúncia protocolada pelo MPF (Ministério Público Federal) contra os ex-deputados federais Eduardo Cunha e Henrique Eduardo Alves. A informação foi divulgada neste sábado (1).

Leia também: Entenda o que precisa acontecer para que Temer seja investigado

Ex-deputados federais Eduardo Cunha e Henrique Alves após reunião do Conselho Nacional do PMDB

Ex-deputados federais Eduardo Cunha e Henrique Alves após reunião do Conselho Nacional do PMDB

Foto: Marcelo Camargo/Agência Brasil 05.11.2014

Segundo nota da Justiça Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, tanto Eduardo Cunha quanto Henrique Alves estão supostamente envolvidos na investigação conhecida como Operação Manus, que indica desvio de recursos públicos, lavagem de dinheiro e corrupção ativa e passiva a partir de contratos operacionalizados com as construtoras OAS, Odebrecht e Carioca Engenharia.

A Operação Manus é um desdobramento da Lava jato que investiga atos de corrupção ativa e passiva e de lavagem de dinheiro na construção da Arena das Dunas, em Natal, no Rio Grande do Norte. O superfaturamento identificado chega a R$ 77 milhões, segundo a Polícia Federal.

Leia também: Mulher invade Palácio do Jaburu, residência de Temer, e é detida após disparos 

“Tem-se que há farta justa causa para a continuidade do processo e recebimento da denúncia por todos os crimes imputados aos réus, inclusive o de possível organização criminosa, ante a plausível união dos acusados para cometimento dos delitos expostos na peça inaugural”, escreveu o juiz.  A acusação também é feita contra os réus José Adelmário Pinheiro Filhoe Fernando Luiz Ayres da Cunha Santos Reis, haja vista que sobre eles já recai referida imputação no contexto da Operação Lava Jato.

Denúncia

A acusação traz três núcleos do suposto esquema criminoso: o político, operado por Eduardo Cunha e Henrique Alves; o econômico, por José Adelmário Pinheiro Filho (Léo Pinheiro) e Fernando Luiz Ayres da Cunha Santos Reis, e o financeiro por Carlos Frederico Queiroz Batista Silva e Arturo Dias de Arruda Câmara.

Leia também: Após colocar tornozeleira eletrônica, Rocha Loures volta para casa, em Brasília

Segundo a nota, no caso do núcleo político, a peça inaugural relata que os acusados, entre os anos de 2012 e 2015, teriam solicitado e aceitado propinas no valor de até R$ 11,5 milhões, de forma oculta e disfarçada, por meio de supostas doações feitas ao Diretório Nacional do Partido do Movimento Democrático Brasileiro (PMDB), legenda da qual os acusados são integrantes, dentro e fora do período eleitoral, para, em contrapartida, de forma política e parlamentar, favorecer empreiteiras do núcleo econômico da organização criminosa, além de outras empresas não incluídas na ação.

*Com informações da Agência Brasil


          Heroes Guardian v1.0   
Heroes Guardian v1.0
Heroes Guardian v1.0
Download Game

DESCRIPTION

Heroes Guardian v1.0

Heroes Guardian is an Role Playing Games for Android. Download latest version of Heroes Guardian v1.0 Apk + Mod Full for android from APKEra.com 

Heroes Guardian is next level RPG with Epic storyline. You plays as a legendary hero with mystical skills. Are you ready to start epic adventure? Create powerful heroes team, craft and upgrade weapons, fight in unique strategic combat system with enemies and fearsome bosses to level up team, and challenge battle with other players around the world in Arena. The fate of the world is in your hand.

STORY
One day in the world Valondale, the ancient dark lord of the underworld was resurrected from his long slumber. With the will to dominate the earth, hell and Heaven to be under his power, he then invade all the world with his dark army. Every corner that he reach, darkness spread to there, from town to town from country to country. It is now time to gather the heroes from all the world and dimensions, to fight the evil and save the world or die trying. And you, were the chosen one among them.

WIDELY-VARIED STRATEGY
- Crafts decks from hundreds of heroes
- Tactical Turn-based combat
- Tactical maneuvering with 5 types of heroes
- Fusion and evolve heroes
- Craft and Enhance items & legendary weapons

HIGH-END GRAPHICS
- Stunning action packed heroes from different world and time
- 3D Rendered maps and mythic Boss
- Forceful and dazzling skills
- Unique dynamic battlefield

CHALLENGING MISSIONS
- Adventurous maps and hundreds of levels
- Conquer the Valondale in Xtra Raids
- Beat other players in Arena
- Earn rich rewards from Underworld

TRUE FRIENDSHIP
- Connect friends via Facebook
- Ask friends to help you beat BOSS
- Challenge your friends in Arena

Heroes Guardian v1.0

Heroes Guardian v1.0

Heroes Guardian v1.0


-: Game Info :-
Name : Heroes Guardian 
Category : role playing
Size : 71 mb
Version : 1.0
File Format : Apk
On/Off : Online/Offline
Requires Android : 4.0.3 & Up
Download Links

          The Other Side: When Tourists Invade My Hometown Every Summer   

Ed’s NoteMap Happy has always been about perspectives, and in anticipation of Fourth of July weekend, we’re showcasing a piece

Read the original post on Map Happy.


          Comment on Ohio: Muslim Refugee Pleads Guilty to Terror Charges – Plotted Jihad on U.S. Military Base by tyedyed   
When are people in Western countries going the wake the F Up to the fact that any and all Muslims who practice their 7th Century Lifestyle believing in the Quran and Sharia will Never Integrate into Any Western Civilization, Period ! They are an Invading force bent on Conquering the world. It is in their teachings.
          Comment on My Hometown is Gone – the Islamization of a Small American Town by James Ralston   
A truly sad story, happening all over our once great country, as our own fabulous government and the coastal libtards allow hordes of foreign trash to invade the USA without a shot being fired. Yet. I think it's now come way too far to cleanse our land without a genuine blood purge. Lock and load, and stock up on ammo, because we're going to need it.
          Russians Invading D.C., Taking Over Radio Waves in Nation’s Capital   
Russia

While the democrats have been wildly clamoring for proof that the Russians are an intrinsic part of Donald Trump's D.C., there is only one plan for invading Russians in the capital.

The post Russians Invading D.C., Taking Over Radio Waves in Nation’s Capital appeared first on The Constitution.


          This world is a BIG MESS!!! Power of paw needed ASAP!!! PLEASE READ LONG DIARY__ THANK YOU   
Hi Friends well the heat is on plus the humidity. I hate those 2 things. The two invaders are sti ...
          Epona Comes   
Hi Help I am being invaded by criters- dogs especially. They are taking over the house. First Samm ...
          After years of being slow and steady, the Jin Air Green Wings are playing a faster — and more entertaining — style   

Eom "UmTi" Seong-hyeon invades Kongdoo Monster's top side jungle at 2:47. Armed with double-buff, he chases Son "Punch" Min-hyuk off of the raptor camp.

The post After years of being slow and steady, the Jin Air Green Wings are playing a faster — and more entertaining — style appeared first on Slingshot Esports.


          Comentário em Ingleses invadiram Albufeira em férias de saldo com sexo e álcool garantidos por de mal a pior   
Liberdade e decadência parecem andar de mãos dadas!
          Computer Degree Programs for Rewarding IT Careers   
Technology has invaded almost every aspect of our lives - from businesses which depends on it to run their processes to education which uses it generously for finding new ways of imparting knowledge as well as increasing its reach.

Those who want to enter into the exciting, ever-changing world and work closely with technology should consider a career in IT. There are different types of computer-related degrees and programs which can train you in a specific area of Information Technology. Here's a quick look at some of the popular computer degree programs that you can consider to start your career in IT.

Bachelor of Computer Science: This is one of the sought after computer degrees and an apparent choice for many individuals passionate about computers. But before you jump into it, you need to consider if you have the aptitude for this program. A BS in Computer Science requires above average mathematical and analytical skills. As part of your program, you will be learning complex concepts ranging from algorithms and discreet mathematics to programming languages and networking principles. You can choose from a variety of exciting career options like software engineering, network architecture, database management, etc.

A Bachelor of Computer Science degree typically takes about four years to complete, but some colleges also offer it on a fast-track schedule. You can earn this degree on-campus or enroll for online degree at an accredited institution.

Computer Engineering: This is an engineering degree that combines elements of both computer science and electrical engineering. This computer degree program is suited for individuals who want to work on the hardware side of computers. Computer hardware engineers are responsible for designing, developing, testing, installing, and maintaining computer hardware. As a result, a computer engineering degree imparts training in electronic engineering, software design and hardware-software integration. The types of courses it covers include computer architecture and organization, digital electronics, circuit analysis, embedded systems, etc. A candidate's science and math skills need to be strong for this degree as well.

Computer Programming: This computer degree is the most pertinent choice for individuals who are singularly focused on programming. A lot of aspiring programmers gravitate towards this program because it combines the study of programming languages with courses on databases, networks, and Internet applications. This type of degree is available at the Associate's, Bachelor's as well as at the Master's level. An Associate's degree in Computer Programming is the preferred choice for students looking for a quick entry into workforce as it can be earned in two years or less.

An Associate's of Science in Computer Programming degree qualifies graduates for entry-level programming jobs. Programmers or developers, as they are sometimes referred to, are required to convert a software design into a logical series of instructions called code that will make a computer perform a specific task. In addition to writing new programs, programmers also update, repair, and modify existing programs.

Computer Technology and Networking: This is another computer degree program that has captured the interest of many students aspiring to become a computer technician. As a computer technician or a support specialist, you help people to use their computers. You install software and tools on machines, fix problems when they arise, and are responsible for maintaining system upkeep. A Computer Technology and Networking degree also trains graduates for the job of a network administrator who designs, installs and supports computer systems in an organization. However, it's possible that you may have to work as a support specialist before you're offered the role of a network or systems administrator.

This is typically an Associate's program and can be completed in two years' time or even less on a flexible schedule from some colleges. Graduates of this program are encouraged to complete additional professional certifications to expand their knowledge and boost their job prospects.

Computer Information Systems: This computer program is also available at the Associate's, Bachelor's and Master's level. Depending on the type of degree you earn, you will be responsible for designing, building, and implementing technology in an organization in order to drive its business forward.

A graduate degree in the field is more focused on the management of information systems in a company. A Master's degree will qualify you for the role of an information systems manager, who plans and directs all IT-related activities in his or her firm. An Associate's degree can help graduates obtain entry-level positions, while more responsible and superior roles are reserved for candidates who have a Bachelor's Degree in CIS.
          UK Needs a Second ‘Glorious Revolution,’ Only Calmer   

From ASHARQ AL-AWSAT English.

Imagine that a European leader invaded England and deposed the legitimate head of state, leaving a Dutchman in charge of …

continue reading UK Needs a Second ‘Glorious Revolution,’ Only Calmer


          Homem é morto na frente da família após ter casa invadida por suspeitos armados em Manaus   

Namorada da vítima também presenciou crime na Zona Leste da cidade.
          Teen whore ass fucked by BBC   

Release Year: 2016
Cast: Ginger Fox
Genres: Gonzo, IR, Anal
Video language: English

This girl is about to learn the hard way that size really does matter! Big black cock invade a whiteshit filled ass and stuff it back in. Amazing white gapes!

Format: mp4
Duration: 1:00:57
Video: 1280x720, AVC (H.264), 4378kbps
Audio: 172kbps





File size: 2.0 GB






          Guiné 61/74 - P17533: Falsificações da história (3): (i) Oliveira Muzanty foi um governador-geral controverso; (ii) nunca houve nenhuma coluna de operações proveniente da metrópole em 1891; (iii) aventuras e desventuras no Oio do "herói" Graça Falcão... (Armando Tavares da Silva, historiador)   

Guiné > Região de Bafatá > Bafatá > c. 1970 > Parque da cidade com a estátua de Oliveira Muzanty (governador-geral, 1907-1909) e, ao fundo, a Casa Gouveia.

Foto: © Benjamim Durães (2011). Todos os direitos reservados [Edição e legendagem: Blogue Luís Graça & Camaradas da Guiné]



1. O historiador Armando Tavares da Silva mandou-nos os seguintes comentários ao poste P17532, sobre o trabalho de António dos Anjos “Resumo do que era a Guiné há vinte anos…” (edição de autor, Bragança, 1937). (*)


[Foto à direita: Armando Tavares da Silva, membro da nossa Tabanca Grande, autor de “A Presença Portuguesa na Guiné, História Política e Militar (1878-1926)” (Porto: Caminhos Romanos, 2016, 972 pp.). ]


 (i) A demarcação das fronteiras da Guiné

No início do Post apresenta-se uma imagem da estátua de Oliveira Muzanty erigida em Bafatá. A inclusão desta imagem neste Post leva-me a um comentário. Eu creio que essa estátua se destinou mais a homenagear o oficial que desempenhou um papel importante na chefia da parte portuguesa da comissão luso-francesa que procedeu à demarcação das fronteiras da Guiné, do que o governador a quem esteve confiado o território entre 1906 e Janeiro de 1909.

Nesta qualidade [, como governador,]  a sua actuação não deixou boas recordações nem resultados úteis, tendo mesmo no final do seu mandato sido objecto de fortes críticas. Muitas das campanhas militares que empreendeu, ou redundaram num efectivo fracasso, ou foram desnecessárias.

Notemos que a inutilidade da campanha de Muzanty de 1908 em Bissau fora também referida no relatório de inspecção das alfândegas da Guiné, a que procedera o comissário Henrique Gonçalves Cardoso em 1912, e que determinou uma reorganização destes serviços. No índice do relatório, na parte referente à apreciação da vida da província, são mencionados os seguintes parágrafos: “As guerras de Bissau”, “A intriga dos proprietários em Bissau”, “Necessidade de pacificação de Bissau”, “A campanha de 1908 foi inútil”. 

Caso curioso é o facto de as páginas deste relatório que conteriam estes parágrafos, não se encontrarem presentes no relatório, fazendo crer terem dele sido removidas propositadamente, talvez para esconder factos que alguém desejaria que ficassem desconhecidos.

A efectiva demarcação das fronteiras da Guiné para dar cumprimento às disposições da Convenção de Maio de 1886 desenvolveu-se em várias fases. A primeira decorreu entre Janeiro e Março de 1888, e nela foi feita a demarcação da fronteira sul, sem que problemas de maior tivessem sido levantados. Porém, a demarcação da fronteira norte vai ser fonte de dificuldades, pois obrigava Portugal a abandonar Zeguichor [, Ziguinchor ou Zinguinchor], facto contra o qual várias vozes se levantaram, originando resistências e um atraso nessa entrega, que só ocorrerá em 12 de Abril.

Após esta entrega, os trabalhos de demarcação ficam suspensos, pois a França pretendia agora que se fizesse uma alteração à Convenção de 1886, substituindo o cabo Roxo pela ponta Varela, donde partiria a linha de fronteira, o que não fora aceite. Parecia, de resto, que, conseguida a ocupação de Zeguichor, os franceses se desinteressaram de prosseguir os trabalhos de demarcação.

Estes só serão retomados no começo do ano de 1900, passados mais de 10 anos desde os trabalhos daquela primeira missão, e na sequência de uma série de diligências iniciadas com a apresentação, pelo governo português, junto do governo francês, de uma proposta com aquele objectivo, no início de 1898.

(ii) O papel do 2º tenente João Augusto d'Oliveira Muzanty na chefia da parte portuguesa da comissão luso-francesa para a demarcação das fronteiras

É para chefiar a parte portuguesa desta segunda missão que é nomeado o 2.º-tenente João Augusto d’Oliveira Muzanty. Porém, os novos trabalhos de demarcação iniciam-se pela fronteira sul, uma vez que os franceses rejeitavam o traçado fixado pela comissão de 1888, realizado com base em cartas que apresentavam erros, colocando exigências que se traduziam para Portugal na perda de territórios no Forreá. Isto conduz à ruptura das negociações e à necessidade de um levantamento rigoroso das zonas fronteiriças, e a aceitar a cessão recíproca de territórios se indicações geográficas ou outras a tornassem indispensável e fosse justificada.

Os trabalhos só são retomados em Janeiro de 1901, ficando os delegados portugueses instruídos a cingir-se, tanto quanto possível, à Convenção de 1886, mantendo-se os pontos iniciais da fronteira sobre o litoral, tanto ao norte como ao sul, nela mencionados, de modo a não diminuir a extensão da costa portuguesa. A fronteira sul ficará demarcada em Maio desse ano.

Os trabalhos de demarcação só serão retomados em finais de 1902, e Oliveira Muzanty mantinha-se a chefiar a delegação portuguesa. Novamente devido a inexactidões das cartas, nomeadamente ao facto de se ter reconhecido que, de acordo com estas, Cadé ficaria dentro do território português, contrariando os termos da Convenção de 1886, foi necessário proceder a compensações territoriais. Os trabalhos desta nova comissão ficam concluídos em Maio de 1903.

Só em Janeiro de 1904 serão retomados os trabalhos de demarcação da parte mais importante, a fronteira entre o Casamansa e o rio Cacheu, que obrigava ao levantamento destes rios, o qual fica terminado em Maio. Reiniciados no final de 1904, depois de passada a época das chuvas, virão finalmente a terminar em Abril do mesmo ano, com a colocação de um marco no cabo Roxo. Terminava assim um longo período, durante o qual a chefia da delegação portuguesa nestas comissões estivera confiada a Oliveira Muzanty.


(iii) O opúsculo de António dos Anjos contém inúmeras inexatidões, erros e omissões

O trabalho de António dos Anjos pretende transmitir a ideia de que foram múltiplas as dificuldades que se depararam às autoridades no estabelecimento de uma administração no território e, sobre este aspecto, cumpre o objectivo. Porém, devo advertir o leitor de que este trabalho contém muitas inexactidões, podendo criar uma ideia errada de alguns dos acontecimentos que procura relatar. O que é natural, pois o próprio diz “não consultei relatórios nem Boletins Oficiais”, baseando-se no que ouvira, e também no que tinha visto depois de chegar à colónia em 1911. E sabe-se quanto a transmissão oral do conhecimento leva à adulteração dos factos.

Não vamos ser exaustivos na análise do que escreve António dos Anjos. Digamos, como exemplo, que menciona a ida para a Guiné de uma coluna de operações proveniente da metrópole, aquando dos problemas de Bissau de 1891. Ora, o que é facto, é que nenhum contingente metropolitano foi enviado para Bissau nessa altura. Foram os efectivos lá existentes que protagonizaram os acontecimentos da altura.

Mas há uma parte do escrito de António dos Anjos que merece um comentário mais desenvolvido, pelas convicções que transmite e por me parecer estar bastante longe da realidade dos factos. Diz respeito ao que se passou no Oio em Março de 1897, na desastrada incursão desencadeada por Graça Falcão.

(v) O mito do herói Graça Falcão

Jaime Augusto da Graça Falcão (e não António) tem um extenso historial desde que, como alferes, foi transferido de Angola para a Guiné por questões disciplinares em 1892, até ao momento em que, em 1926, foi aposentado compulsivamente pelo governador Vellez Caroço, por desrespeito a este. Extenso historial que não vou aqui desenvolver, acrescentando apenas que durante este período foi expulso por três vezes da Guiné, tendo a sua liberdade de movimentos na Guiné sido coarctada uma outra vez.

Digamos que a operação que ele promoveu no Oio em Março de 1897, que já tinha sido precedida de outra incursão entre Janeiro e Fevereiro do mesmo ano, que se saldara num “revés” e que o governador Pedro Inácio de Gouveia mandara sindicar, foi realizada à revelia deste, e para a qual não tinha autorização, deixando de cumprir a determinação de que os comandantes militares estavam proibidos de sair das sedes dos comandos sem ordem ou licença. 

Responsável por este desastre é também o 1.º tenente Álvaro Herculano da Cunha que, como delegado do governo no presídio de Farim, determinara a 6 de Março a organização de uma coluna de operações do Oio. Nesta incursão perderam a vida dois oficiais, dois sargentos além de vários soldados. Uma tentativa do governador de última hora, ao tomar conhecimento, através das autoridades do Senegal, de que os oincas pretendiam a paz, não resultou, alegadamente por tal intervenção ter chegado ao conhecimento de Herculano da Cunha e Falcão depois de iniciado o ataque.

Este lamentável episódio, deu origem a dois autos de averiguações, quatro relatórios, em que se procurava fazer luz sobre as razões últimas que levaram Graça Falcão a invadir o Oio, servindo-se de uma força apreciável de auxiliares.

Os relatos que até agora têm sido feitos sobre este incidente, tendentes a transformar Graça Falcão num herói, e a enaltecer o facto de este ter escapado com vida, desconhecem toda a realidade envolvida nesta lamentável aventura não autorizada, e cuja realização parece que fora previamente decidida. (**)

____________

Notas do editor:

(*) Vd. poste de 29 de junho de  2017 > Guiné 61/74 - P17523: "Resumo do que era a Guiné Portuguesa há vinte anos e o que é hoje", de autoria do 2.º Sargento Reformado António dos Anjos, 1937, Tipografia Académica, Bragança (1) (Alberto Nascimento, ex-Sold. Cond. Auto da CCAÇ 84, 1961/63)

(**) Último poste da série > 31 de maio de 2017 > Guiné 61/74 - P17417: Falsificações da história (2): o ataque a Bambadinca em 28/5/1969: eu estava lá !... e vou enviar em breve um texto conjunto com o Fernando Calado com a nossa versão dos acontecimentos (Ismael Augusto, ex-alf mil manut, CCS/BCAÇ 2852, Bambadinca, 1968/70)

          Liguria Pride, il corteo per la festa dei diritti invade Genova - La Repubblica   

La Repubblica

Liguria Pride, il corteo per la festa dei diritti invade Genova
La Repubblica
Migliaia di persone e molti giovanissimi da tutta la Liguria e dal basso Piemonte hanno partecipato al corteo per il Gay Pride ligure che da ridosso della stazione ferroviaria di Principe è arrivato in piazza De Ferrari dietro lo striscione 'Che genere ...
Gay Pride a Bologna, migliaia in corteo: "Spazio all'orgoglio"La Repubblica
Cosenza, oltre mille persone per il primo “Gay pride”Stretto web
Liguria Pride: "Giunta Bucci? Clima aggressivo siamo preoccupati"Genova Post
BlogSicilia.it
tutte le notizie (54) »

          Re: Tennessee AG Adds Signature to Letter Demanding End of DACA   
Bruce Van Wyngaden You Sir are a Traitor against the United States and just an all around P.O.S. Why do you want to protect these Illegal Invaders ? Could it be because You are one Yourself I am tired of supporting these illegal Scum with My Tax Dollars I am 70 and still work and do not mind Helping Poor U.S. Citizens with my tax dollars but no more free Education Health Care Housing Medical and Welfare Payments for Illegal Invading Scum .Let them go back home now that we have Educiated themselves on Our Tax Dollars and make their Country a better place to live they will not do this because they do not want to give up their free ride well I am dam tired of supporting them Deport everyone one of them I do not care if they are two days old Deport them NOW .
Posted by Morgan Dupreey
          Russia, North Korea and Iran are the Replacement for Osama Bin-Laden who was fake deep sixed by the NWO Media when he had served his usefulness   
Get ready for the new patsies to be cooked up and served to the American People as the NEW, New, New bad guys that need to be bombed, invaded and destroyed -...

- Poster: NWO Patsi Cake (UID 72017745) - Views 143 - Replies 4

          The reason Trump is going to invade North Korea is to TRANSFORM it to a NWO country!   
It makes sense. When the so called anti christ rises to power. NK won't be by itself. NK swill ALSO be controlled by the so called anti christ NK...

- Poster: Anonymous Coward (UID 73617478) - Views 78 - Replies 0

          Reptiles invade Davis County   
Reptiles invaded Farmington this weekend. The scaly and slimy creatures were on display at Repticon, a convention that travels the nation showing off interesting animals.
          Reptiles invade Good Day Utah set   
Exotic reptiles will be on display Saturday and Sunday in Farmington for a reptile convention called “Repticon.” Pets from around the world will be available to see, handle and, in some cases, take home for discounted prices. Exhibitors will also give information on the animals, their habitats, diet and life span. The event takes place on Saturday and Sunday at the Davis County Fairgrounds Legacy Event Center (151 South 1100 West, Farmington). It will be open from 10 a.m. to […]
          Cão rouba a cena ao invadir performance de orquestra na Turquia; vídeo   
Se você nunca viu um cão apaixonado por música erudita, lhe apresentamos este lindo vira-latinha, que roubou a cena ao invadir sorrateiramente a apresentação da Vienna Chamber Orchestra em Éfeso, na Turquia.Um vídeo mostra o exato momento em que o...

Leia mais


          Imagini impresionante. Siberia, invadată de fluturi   
De câteva zile, sunt peste tot! Minunate făpturi delicate, fluturi albi cu discrete dungi negre au invadat o parte din Siberia. E o specie care aproape a dispărut în vestul Europei și care pare că se refugiază în est pentru a-și reface forțele.
          Long Live The Queen   
Rule the world – or die trying!Being a Princess is not an easy job. Being a Queen is even harder. Especially when you’re only fourteen years old, and absolutely everything is trying to kill you. Raise the skills necessary to manage a nation while fending off assassins, noble plots, peasant uprisings, invading neighbors, grasping relatives, […]
          Comment on Boys and girls emote differently: can’t we be OK with that? by Shrek6   
Actually, there never used to be girls scouts in Australia. They were Brownies for little girls and Girl Guides for older girls. I think that was what you were asking?? Now they have invaded the Boy Scout movement, denigrated it and are in the process of destroying it.
          Tuesday 6th June 1944   
We cycled (I a bit grumpy at first) to Margaretting to see a cottage. This viewing had all been arranged through the BMH authorities who had some vague lordship over the cottage. Having been told confidentially by Bill that we could retain this place at a low rental so long as April remained at the Hospital, I wasn't exactly biased in favour of the scheme.

It was a sunny morning, though not very warm. April still not too well, we didn't hurry, and walked up the hills. The cottage was pleasant to look at and nicely situated – tucked away in a quiet lane but quite near the main road and bus routes.
As we approached the cottage again (after long searching for the key which opened the door) we met a country woman who had News to tell anyone who wanted to listen. We must have been a godsend to her, because we didn't know that great events had occurred.

“This is D-Day!” announced the woman, “We've invaded France!” “Really?” “Yes! It's on the radio!” “Are you sure?” I asked sternly, “Who announced it?” “We did!” she told me joyously, “They've all been on the air – Eisenhower, the King of Norway and all those. Yes, D-Day! The King is speaking tonight...”
“Have we got ashore, or...?” “Yes, they're pushing inland and casualties aren't too bad. They landed on the Cherbourge Peninsula. Air-borne troops as well! It's the real thing!”

“That's why we've noticed so many planes about this morning,” commented April as we went on down the lane. And that was about the extent of our interest at the time.

Despite it's pleasing exterior, the cottage was hopeless. It was a rambling place with no amenities except a cold water tap. The housework would have been terrific and we couldn't have managed it whilst we both had to go out to work. Wistfully we realised this was not to be our dream cottage. We sat down in misery on a bedroom floor, munching chocolate. It was warm and dead quiet except for winds restlessly whistling in the eaves; a comforting sound, but we were not to hear it all the summer. “and so this is D-Day!” said one of us gloomily.

The rest of the day however was increasingly happy, comradely and hilarious. We went in search of digs or furnished rooms. First we had a tremendous meal in a cafe at Ingatestone, excellent except for the meat, which was rather tough. “Shall I tell you something?” whispered my lady in confidence, when I'd eaten all the meat I could manage. “What?” I asked, anticipating some delicate secret. “You've been eating horseflesh” she said gruesomely.

Despite horseflesh I felt unusually fit today – and had no cough. That is such an habitual ailment that to pass a day without any coughing, wheezing or retching is quite a thrilling novelty.

We inspected some comic digs in Ingatestone and then cycled lazily to the village of Stock (on the way we wandered into an attractive roadside wood) where I made a friendly call on my pre-war landlord, Mr Allen at the Cock Inn and we also made arrangements for a later call on one Nurse Pascoe who occasionally “took in” married couples but never single gentlemen.

Then we went on to Brentwood, calling at two extraordinary places in Billericay on the way. One house was an atrocity called “Avalon”, kept by a women with protruding teeth; the other a bungalow owned by a half-crazed, middle-aged spinster named Miss Brown. That's all I'll say about our Billericay prospective digs, except to say that both afforded us considerable amusement!

When we got back, we entertained Bill and Mrs Connie by an account of our weird adventures. April and I sat side by side on the floor and narrated the drama in duet, one continuing when the other became breathless sort of thing. I felt we were very much “twins” again and that the Wallis's must notice how different we were from our aloofness and stiffness of the preceding night. (They did, but fortunately put another construction on it; Mrs Connie said to April, “Stephen seemed very shy at first but was quite at home afterwards”.)

April gargled sternly, and blew her nose thunderously at intervals. I usually (with indecency) examined her handkerchief on each occasion, to see what she'd blown. She didn't mind!

“Why didn't you sleep well last night?” asked April when we were in bed. “Because I was in bed with the Statutory Clerk, not with my April,” I replied. A long, long time later my wife whispered, “Are you with your April tonight?”

THERE WAS NO REPLY! SJ Dawson, Waste of good rations was asleep! I didn't know such a question had been asked until next day, when I felt humorously chagrined at not having answered it.
          Panini lança álbum de figurinhas da Mônica Toy   
Após realizar crossovers no Youtube com Chaves e Chapolin, a versão Toy da Turma da Mônica agora invadiu os álbuns de figurinhas! Com lançamento e distribuição pela Panini, o Livro Ilustrado Oficial Mônica Toy já está disponível em bancas de jornais e livrarias de todo o Brasil. Baseado na websérie, que já está em sua … Continuar lendo Panini lança álbum de figurinhas da Mônica Toy
          Cinco playas secretas de México   
Son pocos los lugares en el mundo que no están invadidos de turistas. Si quieres alejarte del gentío, prueba en alguna de estas cinco playas de México que propone ClickBus, un sitio dedicado a facilitar la compra de boletos de autobús por Internet. Nos garantizamos aislamiento absoluto, pero al menos son más tranquilas que los destinos de siempre. Akumal, Quintana Roo A pesar del alto turismo, esta playa es de las más tranquilas. Es un destino privilegiado y protegido porque a él llegan las tortugas marinas para desovar. Es posible nadar con ellas, pero con ciertas restricciones. Se tienen registradas 200 entradas a cuevas y ríos subterráneos donde puedes bucear, esnorquelear o nadar en algún cenote como Aktun Chen o el Cenote Santa Cruz. Playa Palmitas, Acapulco Playa Palmitas se mantiene escondida y tiene el encanto de ser una playa casi virgen. Está rodeada de árboles y el mar, aunque no lo creas, es de azul turquesa. Está en la Isla Roqueta y solo se puede llegar en embarcación, saliendo de Caleta. Además de disfrutar de la tranquilidad, puedes comer un delicioso pozole o tomar fotografías desde alguno de sus miradores. Carrizalillo, Oaxaca Es un sitio que te gustará por su naturaleza y "vibra hippie". Para llegar a esta pequeña bahía de Puerto Escondido, tienes que ir a pie y descender por unas escaleras de roca. Tiene un oleaje apacible, pero hay una zona que da a mar abierto con olas intensas que atraen a los surfistas. Mahahual, Quintana Roo Este auténtico pueblo de calles arenosas alberga una parte de la segunda barrera de arrecife más importante del mundo: El Sistema Arrecifal Mesoamericano. En sus aguas cristalinas habitan innidad de formaciones de coral, tortugas marinas y caballos de mar. Cuenta con un parque acuático de tirolesas y toboganes: Lost Mayan Kingdom. Pero si tu objetivo es descansar y estar en contacto con la naturaleza, explora sus manglares o simplemente túmbate en una de las hamacas que hay sobre el mar. En el malecón se instalaron hoteles pequeños, muchos de ellos tipo cabañas. La vida nocturna es muy tranquila y en vez de antros solo encontrarás bares que cierran a las 10 de la noche, si es temporada baja. Existe una cooperativa de producción de chile habanero, con su propia marca de salsas, la cual puedes visitar para conocer su proceso de elaboración y regresarte a casa con un souvenir picosito. La Labradas, Sinaloa A una hora de camino de Mazatlán, en esta playa el pasado se resiste a abandonar su territorio. Yacen sobre la arena cientos de piedras azuladas y negras, en cuya supercie se aprecian labrados prehispánicos: reptiles, guras geométricas y antropomorfas y espirales. Pasa una apacible tarde disfrutando del mar o en compañía de un guía que te explicará la historia de estos petroglifos.
          Armados e encapuzados, homens roubam restaurante em São Vicente   
Os bandidos invadiram o estabelecimento e ordenaram que todos deitassem no chão
          Can We Chat? Instant Messaging Apps Invade the Workplace   

With the internet, we have more ways to communicate than ever. Email, instant messaging, and smartphones completely changed how we interact with family and friends. Increasingly, they’re also changing how we connect with colleagues at [...]

The post Can We Chat? Instant Messaging Apps Invade the Workplace appeared first on Reportlinker Insight.


          Toni Vary, a Café Musician   


Remember that time we went to...?
What was the name of that place?
Wasn't he grandpa's uncle's cousin's son?
Oh, yes, I remember now!

Why does someone save an old postcard?
How can such small photos
retain a magical power
that compels a person to preserve it?
What mysterious voice
gives it this seductive charm?
A kind of siren's call that whispers,
"Save me! Protect me!"
forcing the possessor to entomb this paper relic
into some shoe box or desk drawer.  

These are questions I often think about
as I search the websites of postcard dealers.
And the only answer that makes sense to me
is memory,

because I collect the ephemera,
the talismans, the amulets
of forgotten people's memories.



So skipping over why I would collect it,
why would someone save a photo postcard
of a smiling young man in a bowler hat?

Because he was once someone's sweetheart.

Michen's Liebling!
~

Michen's Darling!







The postcard was mailed on 29 November 1909
from Tilsit in East Prussia,
now known as Sovetsk, in the Russian oblast of Klaliningrad.
A non-postal souvenir stamp
of Tilsit's Deutsche Strasse, and Deutsche Kirche.
was affixed to the front photo.
One hundred years on, in this Russian enclave
of the Baltic States,
bordered by Lithuania and Poland,
the German population
has now nearly vanished. 

It was addressed to:
Freulein (sic) Minchen Hamacher
of Grefeld, Rheinl. (Krefeld, Germany)

                     Tilsit 29.11.09
Deine liebe karte mit bestem
Dank erhalten bin aber ganz
erstaunt, dasschau(?) mich nicht
mehr wiedersehen wilst pc s! (?)
jedoch, deshalb grüsst dich
erst recht der umseitig abgebildete
Mann.
Abs. Toni Vary   Deutschland postl.
~
Your love card received
with great thanks but am quite amazed,
(?) no longer
see me  again wilst pc s! (?)
However, that is why
the man pictured on the other side greets you.

Toni Vary

{better translations or corrections always welcome} 



The young man with the pencil mustache and wide grin was a violinist with the Original Schrammel Quartet „Fidele Geister or „Jolly Spirits”.  He and his fellow musicians, Mich'l Hüsten on accordion, Sepp'l Pessi on contraguitar, and Franz Helige on 2nd violin appeared on a promotional postcard for their group. They were available as first class artists, playing Schrammelmusik, a Viennese style of lighthearted instrumental music popular in cafés, restaurants, taverns, and wine gardens. The contraguitar, a kind of harp guitar with an added neck and mulitple strings, provided the basso continuo accompaniment to the more melodic voices of the violins.












The postcard was never mailed and is otherwise unmarked
except for a stamped imprint of the:

Orig. Schrammel'n
Toni Vary
„D'Deutschmeister”




It seems that Toni Vary was the leader of the quartet. On another postcard D' fidelen Geister posed in their traveling clothes, instruments in cases, as they get ready to board a train to their next gig..




Neither of these cards has a postmark but Toni seems about the same age 19-21, maybe even a bit younger, as he was in the first photo card of 1909.

Let's pause to have the Philharmonia Schrammeln Wien play some typical Schrammelmusik.  

***


***





A few years later, Toni Vary moved up to a elite level of salon music, changing from a quartet to a trio. Exchanging his casual Schrammelmusik folk costume for a formal white tie and evening jacket. he stands in the center without his violin, holding just a roll of music. The two other men do not have instruments but the one on the right resembles the accordionist Mich'l Hüsten from the Fidele Geister quartet. The gentleman on the left might be a cellist or a pianist.





The postcard has a printed caption on the front:

Salon–Terzett  Toni Vary





The postcard was sent from Cöln, an archaic spelling of Köln, Germany
on 6.2.12 – 6th February 1912.  




By a curious coincidence,
it was sent to Herrn Hermann Hamacher of Willich, Germany
which is just 10 km from Krefeld, the address for Minchen Hamacher.
The handwriting is very different
so I was unable to decipher the message,
but I believe the name Minchen, a diminutive of Wilhelmina,
is written in the center.
Is there a connection?



But before we answer that
let's reconsider my theme.
Why would anyone save an old faded blue postcard,
an image of three men in formal wear,
that's not even a real photo, but a half-tone print?

A century later,
after two catastrophic wars,
after divided nations,
after redrawn borders,
it's now secure
in a binder of similar postcards
on a bookshelf in my studio.
Yet in this long tumult of history,
how did these simple paper postcards manage to survive? 

Memory is a powerful force.





So why on earth
would I want to have
these postcards in my collection?





Because Toni Vary once worked with
a second violin who was a very unique musician,

a woman of color.








She is seated to his left, dressed in a frilly white blouse with embroidered vest and shiny satin pantaloons. She has a violin resting in her lap. Her costume is a folk style not unlike the female musicians of Eastern European musical ensembles from Croatia, Hungary, or Romania. Except that her complexion is distinctly darker. Surely she is not originally from a European race but is of African descent. How/why/when did she get into this little band with Toni Vary? 





Seven musicians pose in a photographer's studio, five men and two women. The men wear fancy military style band uniforms with embroidered cuffs and button braid. One man has a snare drum, another a trombone, another a double bass, and one is without instrument. The second woman is of middlish age, a bit stout, and dressed in a vaguely European folk fashion that matches the violinist. She holds a roll of music, the symbol for the piano player. Toni Vary sits in center front with his violin.

It's a photo postcard of a musical group that resembles countless other small ensembles that played in Europe's salons, restaurants, and cafés in the years before World War One. The striking difference is that one musician is a woman of color. How she got there remains a mystery.

The postcard has no marks, not even a printing logo, so I can't definitively say that it is Toni Vary's orchestra. Unfortunately I've lost the original proof which was a sale listing of the same photo which included a caption with Vary's name. But I am confident it is the same man. It's what made me go look for more corroboration. It's what made me wonder how ephemera like this gets preserved. 








This postcard is a promotional portrait of Toni Vary with violin. A typical artist's publicity shot with his name angled into the lower corner. The half-tone print has faded so I've improved the contrast. The brown color of the cheap rag stock paper is typical of postcards made during the war years.





There is no postmark
but the words
Wien Schrammel Musik
Klavier & Violine

are written in the upper right corner

And curiously the address reads:
Willich 
c/ Krefeld


The handwriting looks very similar
to the writing on the blue postcard.
Another connection?








Once upon a time,
music was a common color of urban life.
It added a dimension of sound
to a stroll in the park,
to an afternoon tea at the café,
to a evening supper after the theater.
Toni Vary's orchestra was part of that musical culture.






Here he stands on a small stage leading a chamber orchestra of seven other musicians. On the left are some string players and on the right is a flutist, a drummer, and another obscured instrument. The violinist seated just left of Vary looks like the uniformed musician standing without instrument in the septet photo. Behind Vary is a large cabinet stacked with music. In front of the stage's wooden rail are restaurant tables and chairs, and the walls are lavishly decorated. This is no cheap beer hall, but a proper high class establishment.

The postcard's back has a penciled note,  

Orchester Toni Vary im Café Grosse, Frankfurt/Main


There is no date but it's likely the photo was taken during the war years. Even though the German public endured many hardships, there was always live music in German restaurants and theaters throughout 1914-1918. Toni Vary must have been very popular there as in October 1919, nearly a year after the war ended, Café Grosse honored him with a special postcard commemorating his 350th concert at the restaurant.



Sonnabend, Den 4. OKTOBER 1919,
8 UHR Abends
Ehren = Abend
für den beliebten, genialen Geiger
nd Dirigenten Herrn Kapellmeister

TONI VARY
anläklich seines 350ten Konzerts im

CAFÉ GROSSE

Toni Varz wird an diesem Tage mit
seinem verstärkten Künstler Orchester dem
hochverehrten Publikum und Stammgästen
einen besonders genukreichen
Abend bereiten
 
Weinzwang
Besondere Getränke Karte liegt auf.
Tischbestellungen beim geschäftsführenden
Herrn Direktor, den Kellnern und am Büffet
Die Direktion
~
Saturday, the 4th October 1919
8 o'clock in the evening
Honorary evening
for the popular, brilliant violinist
and conductor Mr. Kapellmeister

TONI VARY

On the occasion of his 350th concert at

CAFÉ GROSSE

On this day Toni Varz
will be presenting a special
genius evening to the
highly esteemed audience and guests.
Wine order required
Table orders with the managing director,
the waiters and the buffet


It was a special delight to discover this bit of ephemera showing that my musician had made it beyond the devastating years of war, and the tragic Great Influenza epidemic too. The fortunes of war can be good and bad, so the implication of his 350 concerts means that for much of 1918 if not earlier, Toni Vary was playing at the Café Grosse in Frankfurt. Though it's very likely that he did army service during the war, with his talent Vary may have been assigned to a military band or orchestra. Yet even those units were not entirely safe from incurring casualties.




* * *



We started with Toni Vary's story in 1909, jumped to 1919, and now enter a fog of time. For most of the photos in my collection there is just a single moment of a camera's shutter. Sometimes I find a few more that let me measure time in years, but rarely a decade, and never more. Yet somehow the magic of memory shields ephemera from harm. Eventually a postcard dealer puts it up for sale with enough description that a photo sleuth like me can find it on the internet. 


Now we jump ahead two decades to April 1939. 




It's a modern collage of photos making a promotional postcard. A violinist in white tie and tails stands on one side, four vignettes of women's faces on the other, a pile of musical instruments – drum set, saxophone, trombone, trumpet, accordion. The caption reads:


Toni Vary
mit seinen Künstlerinnen

~
Toni Vary
with his artists (female)









The card was posted from Iserlohn, Germany and addressed to:
Café u.Konditorei
GROSSE
Steckenberg/Harz


The message is typewritten. 

Iserlohn, 26.4.39
Sehr geehrte Direktion!
Freitag 1. Juni erstklassiges Trio
2 junge fesche Damen 1 Herr
mit hervorrangender Sängerin!!!
Lieder, Arien, Stimmungsgesang
beider Damen. ganz erstklassige
Musik bis schwerstes Konzert
u(nd) mod Tanz und Stimmungsmusik !
eleg(anz) Auftreten in schwarz und
grau. größtes Notenrepertoir.
arrangieren von dekorativen
Sonderabenden, gute Reklame!
überall prolongiert, Hier im
2. Monat. Refr. die Direktion.
Mit Deutschen Gruß
Toni Vary, Iserlohn i/Wwest
Haus Schulte"


~
Dear management!
Friday June 1st first-class trio
2 young ladies 1 Mr.
with outstanding singers!!!
Songs, arias, mood songs
of both ladies. Very first-class
music to the most difficult concert
and modern dance and mood music!
Elegance appearance in black and
gray. Largest musical repertoire.
Arranging decorative specials, good advertising!
Everywhere prolonged, Here in the
2nd month. Refr. the direction.
          With German greeting
Toni Vary,
Iserlohn i/Wwest
          Haus Schulte"


Four months later
on September 1st, 1939
Germany invades Poland
and another Great War begins.




This is a story with only questions
and no real answers.
Each postcard was found separately
over several years from different dealers.
The coincidences seem as remarkable to me
as a paleontologist finding rare fossils
in unexpected geological stratas. 

I don't know if Toni Vary survived
the terrible storm that we know will
soon envelope all of Europe.
And I really know nothing at all
about his life or his family.
His music making is just a guess. 
Did he ever perform in British music halls?
Did he have a favorite café in Wien?
Did he ever learn to play
American jazz music on his violin?
Answers to these questions are locked up in time.

Yet we do know something about Toni Vary.
He was a talented musician
who looked pretty sharp in a white tie and tailcoat.
And he once played music in a Viennese style
with a female African-German violinist.
And once long ago he was Minchen's Liebling!
 
The rest belongs to memory.



* * *



For a coda I offer a video of
the Neue Wiener Concert Schrammeln
playing in a café for an old woman
who knows a thing or two about the power of memory.


***


***











This is my contribution to Sepia Saturday
where you can always find something good on the menu.

http://sepiasaturday.blogspot.com/2017/05/sepia-saturday-366-6th-may-2017.html





          Comentario en ¿Pueden los protestantes confiar en el «Concilio de Jamnia» para defender la mutilación a la Biblia? por JORGE COHEN   
Digamos que he nacido en este momento y alguien me habla de la biblia, noto que hay varias versiones a ¿cual le creo? entonces me dirijo al pasaje comun que ambas comparten 2a Tim 3,16 que dice toda escritura es inspirada por DIOS; cuando pablo dice esto, las escrituras usadas por los primeros cristianos era la septuaginta la cual contiene todos los libros que hoy tiene la iglesia catolica. entonces me invade una pregunta ¿ le creo a pablo o le creo al concilio de jamnia? ¿quiero saber que criterio tuvieron los apostoles y los primeros cristiano para avalarlos y que criterio tuvieron los de jamnia para quitarlos?
          Fiscalía investiga origen de mensajes de texto de 'Inf+JAL'   
Eduardo Almaguer informa que se está invadiendo la privacidad de todas las personas
          PasarDino - DINOMARKET.com : Jual Invader Single Pickup For Strato Ivory   
in Category : Movies, Music & Games


(PasarDino - DINOMARKET.com) - - Dijual Invader Single Pickup For Strato Ivory / putih gading - Rp 250.000,- dapatnya pickup posisi Neck Middle bridge - Minat silahkan telpon / sms 081803586712 - pin BB : by reQuest ...
(RSSxcms95733834dj)
selengkapnya »
          Liguria Pride, il corteo per la festa dei diritti invade Genova - La Repubblica   

La Repubblica

Liguria Pride, il corteo per la festa dei diritti invade Genova
La Repubblica
Migliaia di persone e molti giovanissimi da tutta la Liguria e dal basso Piemonte hanno partecipato al corteo per il Gay Pride ligure che da ridosso della stazione ferroviaria di Principe è arrivato in piazza De Ferrari dietro lo striscione 'Che genere ...
Gay Pride a Bologna, migliaia in corteo: "Spazio all'orgoglio"La Repubblica
Cosenza, oltre mille persone per il primo “Gay pride”Stretto web
Gay: oltre 3mila in piazza a Genova per il PrideAGI - Agenzia Giornalistica Italia
Genova Post -CN24TV -Quotidiano online -Genova24.it
tutte le notizie (47) »

          WILD, DANGEROUS, IMPERFECT, WOUNDED GRANDEUR: 18 DOUBLE FEATURES ABOUT AMERICA   

The United States is “my country, right or wrong,” of course, and I consider myself a patriotic person, but I’ve never felt that patriotism meant blind fealty to the idea of America’s rightful dominance over global politics or culture, and certainly not to its alleged preferred status on God’s short list of favored nations, or that allegiance to said country was a license to justify or rationalize every instance of misguided, foolish, narrow-minded domestic or foreign policy.

In 2012, when this piece was first posted, it seemed like a good moment to throw the country’s history and contradictions into some sort of quick relief, and the most expedient way of doing that for me was to look at the way the United States (and the philosophies at its core) were reflected in the movies, and not just the ones which approached the country head-on as a subject.  By the time I revisited “Wild, Dangerous, Imperfect Grandeur” and expanded it from eight to 11 double features, it seemed to me that we as a nation were more than ever living in a country poised at the edge of some sort of transition, with all the attendant tension and conflict and intense conviction that can be expected on either side of the chasm that prevents us from a true state of national togetherness.

When the 2015 version of the article was posted, we had just one week earlier celebrated a Supreme Court decision that finally offered legality (and legal protection) to the notion of same-sex couples living together in marriage, a prospect many might have thought impossible only 10 years before. And on the very same day that life suddenly seemed opened up to so many people for whom repression and legal denial had always been a way of life, the nation mourned the deaths of American citizens gunned down in a house of worship, the victims of a lone murderer warped by fear, paranoia and racism, the beneficiary of a culture which, in the face of increasingly bloody reason, maddeningly refuses to adjust its addiction to guns.

In 2015 I wrote this:

“The emerging tolerance and new understanding has its dark underbelly. Those threatened by progress, by a lack of understanding of the fullness of love, by the exercise of intellect and articulate reason, by the looming Other, are already shoring up for battle, now ever further entrenched against the forces they see chipping away at American values. And there can be no darker underbelly than the taught and perpetuated rage still felt against African-Americans and other people of color who, 60 years after the first sparks of the Civil Rights Movement, still must fight against marginalization, against physical threat, even as they make inroads into American popular and political culture that prove that in many ways this country is not the same as it was even just a generation ago.”

And now, only two years later, the United States seems like a different place, not in that the landscape of violence and hostility and fear of the Other has changed so much as it has been cynically amplified and exploited and allowed to fester rather than heal. Meanwhile, the American political arena has shed much of its pretense to service of the people and exposed itself as a true political circus, owned and operated by the scariest collection of evil clowns ever assembled, and dedicated to ensuring the well-being and enrichment of the already well and rich to the exclusion of just about everything else. The ringmaster of said circus is someone who, through an escalating farce involving underestimation of the public’s capacity to be mesmerized and outright fleeced by naked charlatanism, has the power of the Oval Office at his disposal and has proved, on almost a daily basis, his unwillingness or incapacity to understand what to do with it or even how to behave in a manner befitting the ostensible Leader of the Free World. The grimmest joke is, of course, that in a matter of months this ringmaster has denigrated his office to such a degree that he can’t even be considered a leader in his own country, let alone the free world.

Yet even with all the increased tension and misunderstanding and violence, the intolerance of a racist travel ban and fear of immigrants, “the Russia thing,” the co-opting of the Supreme Court through Congressional stalemating, the tragedy of our national health care system and the presence of a president in waters way over his head, relentlessly tweeting lies and outright refusal of reality with the bellicose temperament of a bitter 10-year-old, I still love this country.  I still hold out hope for its future, for its sustained positive influence, even when the moments I despair for all that it has lost in the past couple of years alone tend toward the overwhelming, even the spirit-crushing.

And I love looking at it with a quizzical eye and a sense of challenge. I believe that patriotism entails honesty, a willingness to celebrate not only the energy and enthusiasm of living in a society like ours, but also confronting the enduring implications of its wildness, its inequities, its self-delusions, its diversity, its restlessness, its brutality, its paranoia,  its political and social mythologies, and the dark current of fear and anger that seem to be the most prevalent elements fueling our government’s current relentless pursuit of regression toward a mythical state of purity that we as a nation never possessed in the first place. I believe all that now more than perhaps I ever have.


And movies are now, as they always have been, excellent prisms through which to judge the progress of our nation, its self-image, its myths. So as “go-to” as a movie like Yankee Doodle Dandy might seem on July 4, my cinematic tendencies on this holiday run more toward films that look to examine the quality of a land that is more than ever bursting at the seams, in both the positive and negative, movies that attempt to grapple with America and all the shades of its messy, imperfect grandeur. I want to see movies that shed light on the dark corners which might somehow reflect a heightened clarity about how we got to this point in our history, where increasing understanding of people who have been oppressed in this country for centuries still coexists with alarming, religious-based bigotry, intolerance and fear, and where belief in hard work and dreams of prosperity are continually dampened and smothered by economic hardship and unparalleled greed.

I love movies about America that deal with its blissful possibilities, the transcendent and potentially dangerous fireworks of its culture, the slumbering animal located under the surface of the country’s self-image that occasionally awakens and wreaks political and social havoc. And most of all, I love movies about America that celebrate its orneriness, its blue-collar professionalism, its pugnacious worship at the altar of an ever-shifting notion of togetherness, movies that recognize the cheerful comedy of our self-aggrandizement, that suggest the greatest myth about this country might be that of our collective loss of innocence, landmarked by whatever chosen, significant social event, as if there was ever any innocence to lose.

The first version of this essay was written in 2012, in a mood of celebration, I guess, a way of thinking about our country in a way that tried to be as far-reaching as possible within the format, gathering eight perhaps unlikely double features that could converse with each other and in some way illuminate some aspect of the American experience, maybe spark thought and encourage active contemplation about what it means to be an American. In 2015 I revisited the piece, expanding the list to 11 double features which begin to encompass, for me, the vast wonder and folly of life in America over the past 239 years, the movies that make me grateful for the freedoms of artists who aren’t afraid (occasionally, anyway) to see America for what it is, and also what it isn’t. 

Today, in 2017, on the eve of our nation’s 241st anniversary, the United States feels anything but united. So, I thought it might be worth coming back to this piece and expanding it even further, to reflect on what this country was, what it is now and some of the things that got us here, in the hopes that we might more quickly be able to consider ways of cleaning up the mess we’ve all made in the name of patriotism and love of country. As I see it, “My country, right or wrong” is a statement not of blind fealty, but instead of the acceptance of responsibility and the conviction implied within that acceptance of a commitment to right the wrongs within our cherished, wounded system. I think that’s exactly what these films, in their own very specific ways, are up to by examining the concept of America through the coexisting prisms of satire, tragedy, social commentary, farce, celebration and outrage. All those perspectives are part of everyday life in America v. 2017. 

So It seems only fitting that on her birthday we should look to the films that have over the last 80 or so years most vividly reflected what American life is, in all its scrappy, contradictory, ragged glory, or lack of glory, and hope that there will be a similar spirit still in existence to be celebrated and examined in the films which will come from the next 80 years. Here then are seven more double features, added to the 11 already collected, which I believe reflect some aspects of America in all its wild, dangerous, imperfect, and now wounded grandeur, in the spirit of a happy and vigilant birthday for all of us.


Ace in the Hole (1951; Billy Wilder)
Used Cars (1980; Robert Zemeckis)

Two masterpieces on the dissection of American hucksterism. Wilder’s brutal drama blisters upon first touch, an examination of the extremes (which if anything have become even more extreme) of our culture of rubbernecking and appropriation of tragedy as journalistic entertainment. Zemeckis and cowriter Bob Gale perhaps don’t cut as deep as Wilder does, but their vision of the gleefully pervasive nature of corruption in small-time American business and politics (which is, of course, a reflection of the big time) is just as cynical and difficult to refute. The added bonus comes in the release of all those toxins in the form of the bitterest of belly laughs.


American Graffiti (1973; George Lucas)
Dazed and Confused (1993; Richard Linklater)

Traditionally, movies with the word “American” in their title tend to wield their makers’ statement of intent like a blunt instrument. But George Lucas’s paean to his Modesto youth circa 1962 seems at times almost as blissfully unaware as his characters are, perched on the precipice of college life and the abrupt end of the Kennedy era, which is to the movie’s benefit as well as the audience’s. Twenty years later, Richard Linklater looked back on his own generation (and mine), on the last day of high school for a collection of small-town Texans in 1976, and without aping Lucas’s movie he acknowledges its influence—DAC’s soundtrack is truer to its period than Graffiti’s was to 1962 charts-- and locates the sweet spot of future anxiety that coexisted, as it did for Lucas, while kids partied their last nights as kids away.


Buffalo Bill and the Indians, or Sitting Bull’s History Lesson (1976; Robert Altman) 
Once Upon a Time in the West (1969; Sergio Leone)

A great American iconoclast examines the legacy of a great blowhard of the American west, locating the nexus of personal celebrity and national self-delusion, while a great Italian iconoclast tempers his romantic vision of that same West with an unblinking nihilism and digs deep into the iconography of a nation’s self-created mythological underpinnings. It’s amusing to remember that Altman’s film, one of the bitterest comedies about America, was his bicentennial gift to the nation. America thanked him by largely ignoring it and heading out to a big summer picnic. And Leone’s movie didn’t do too well over here either. Pass the hot dogs and sparklers!


The Candidate (1972; Michael Ritchie) 
They Live (1988; John Carpenter)

Michael Ritchie’s political satire, from Jeremy Larner’s script, could simply exist as a nostalgic artifact of Watergate-era disillusionment, from the good old days when corrupt politicians could still at least muster the courage of their convictions, were it not for its prescience. Robert Redford is a liberal U.S. senator who, convinced he has no chance to actually win, cynically plays the system and ends up facing a rapt constituency who now actually expect him to do something. Flash-forward to a society posited in Carpenter’s post-Reagan-era They Live, in which the “politicians” have done something, all right. They’re aliens who have surreptitiously invaded the American social and political structure and saturated the cityscapes with subliminal platitudes and sloganeering clearly visible only to those who have been sublimated to the alien consciousness, leaving the evil undercurrent of their effects to corrupt the rest of us. Could this be the result of handing a country over to self-aggrandizing politicians, like Redford’s senator, who were elected despite having no clear plan other than the undermining of what has come before? Only your brainwasher knows for sure.


The General (1925; Buster Keaton) 
The Right Stuff (1983; Philip Kaufman) 

Technological progress in American history, courtesy of Keaton, in which he tours the landscape of the Civil War (and the first hints of the industrial revolution) while on a great locomotive chase that keeps him in dire straits and treacherous contortions for the entire hilarious ride. Likewise, Philip Kaufman’s treatment of Tom Wolfe’s brief history of the space program finds satirical purpose in sending western-infused American can-do integrity up against the well-oiled machine of patriotic promotion in contrasting flight pioneer Chuck Yeager with the Mercury astronauts. The two movies reflect ideas about the purpose of and control over the machines that helped make this country with brashly distributed energy and vision and not just a little insouciant charm. 


The Godfather (I & II) (1972, 1974; Francis Ford Coppola) 
Nixon(1995; Oliver Stone)

American history writ large, through the fictionalized saga of the Corleones’ rise to and fall from power, and the factually based, but also intensely speculative history of one of the country’s most reviled political figures. (Who knew RMN would have, less than 30 years later, such vigorous competition for that standing?) The tangled, bitter roots of the American dream have rarely been traced with the emotional gravitas that Coppola brings to his film, and Stone’s patented political hysteria (and surprising empathy) has never resonated more deeply or as sharply as it does here.


The Last Picture Show (1971; Peter Bogdanovich) 
Matinee (1993; Joe Dante)

Two rich, mournful paeans to the specifically American experience of going to the movies. Bogdanovich’s Oscar-winner utilizes the structure of Larry McMurtry’s mournful novel to illuminate the lives of people in a rural Texas town in 1951, all of which in one way or another flitter about in the fading glow of the local movie theater’s carbon-arc projector lamps. If Bogdanovich’s Royal showcased dreams of escape from a dreary reality, the Strand of Joe Dante’s picture is a venue dedicated to a more celebratory tone. But it houses its own nightmares too—the nuclear sort, which are hooted and howled at by the rowdy kids attending a William Castle-esque atomic age thriller while the escalating tensions of the Cuban Missile Crisis continue to develop beyond the lobby. Both pictures end on bittersweet chords, and modern audiences of a certain age will respond to an extra element of loss for a way of seeing movies communally that seems in more danger than ever in an age of cineplexes, cell phone addiction and home theater streaming, even as the love for the movies themselves expressed by these pictures continues to resonate.


Mandingo (1975; Richard Fleischer) 
Fall from Grace (2007; K. Ryan Jones) 

Fleischer’s lurid adaptation of Kyle Onstott’s lurid novel of degradation in the 19th-century American slave trade remains the great, underappreciated movie on the subject. (I wrote about it here in 2008.) And Jones’ searing documentary about Fred Phelps and the Westboro Baptist Church is all the evidence you’ll ever need that hatred and intolerance are alive and well and just as inexplicable in the 21st century. Seen together, in a semblance of art and reportage, the two comprise a despairing vision of a country that can claim some progress on the (overt) racism front but which remains hard-pressed in some quarters to remember that Phelps’ hysterical bile is precisely the sort of religious justification once used to prop up slavery and segregation, bile which is just as easily co-opted to justify the jingoistic fear and intolerance that are hallmarks of Donald’s Trump’s America.


Meek’s Cutoff (2010; Kelly Reichardt) 
Ravenous (1999; Antonia Bird)

Perhaps the two most tonally dissimilar pictures of any of these double features, the harsh, desperate clarity of Reichardt clashes with Bird’s blood-drenched, near exuberant hysteria, and together they form a weirdly resonant assessment of the undeniable trajectory of manifest destiny. What more bitter metaphor could there be for a nation that, despite an insistent march westward, has already begun to lose its sense of purpose and vision, than a wagon party lost somewhere on the Oregon frontier, unwilling to trust their hired guide and unsure of the motivations of a captured Native American who seems willing to help them find their way? Maybe only that of Ravenous, which manages a rickety but entertaining equation between the doctrine of inevitable and justifiable American expansion with unapologetic cannibalism. Both visions offer little in the way of faith in the American dream to survive either nature or the rapaciousness of its own beginnings, instead suggesting that, given the reality of the cultures crushed in its pursuit, hope in that destiny might itself be a manifest illusion.


Nashville (1975; Robert Altman) 
1941 (1978; Steven Spielberg) 

The damnedest things I ever saw. Altman’s movie is a snapshot mosaic of a country in crisis that recognizes just how often joyous release and crippling despair go hand in hand. (The freeway accident that turns into a tailgate party is one of the movie’s great metaphors.) And Spielberg’s great, graceful mastodon (directed from another Zemeckis/Gale script) glories in how pop culture patriotism is often a disguise for every form of socially acceptable and unacceptable insanity. The two movies, in their form and attack, might seem quite dissimilar, but I think they’re united by a musically informed vision of America as a land where only the slimmest lines of red, white and blue separate exuberance from hysteria, and paranoia from indifference. 


Network (1976; Sidney Lumet) 
Idiocracy(2006; Mike Judge)

When it was released in 1976, Network was already being praised by audiences for a satirical vision of corporate American broadcasting that still seemed to benefit from its willingness to traffic in exaggeration to make its points. Well, to paraphrase Al Jolson and Randy Bachman, they hadn’t heard/seen nothin’ yet. Not only did the reality of reality TV and corporate greed at the network level catch up with Paddy Chayefsky’s scathing vision, it passed it. And 40 years after Howard Beale, Mike Judge had posited his own logically acidic extension, the notion of an idiocracy of American politics and culture so familiar with the scrapings of the barrel bottom that a self-professed dunce could become the smartest man alive and “Ow! My Balls!” might be the clarion cry of an entire nation. But now Judge, like Chayefsky, is in jeopardy of being eclipsed by reality— the nightly news now seems an endless source of mind-boggling nonsense that could have only been parody a mere decade ago. The through line from The Howard Beale Show to The Real Housewives of Atlanta to Ow! My Balls! provides a sturdy argument for both Network and Idiocracy’s status as the most prescient satires since 1984. (I wrote about Idiocracy when it trickled into theaters in 2006.)


Night of the Living Dead (1968; George A. Romero) 
No Country for Old Men (2007; Joel and Ethan Coen)
“Face” of the Day appeared first on Whale Oil Beef Hooked | Whaleoil Media.


          Football star Star Lionel Messi weds childhood sweetheart (SEE PHOTOS)   
Lionel Messi said “I do” to childhood sweetheart and mother of their two children Antonella Roccuzzo on Friday in his Argentine hometown Rosario, where footballers and celebrities gathered for the “wedding of the century.”

Following the private ceremony, the couple appeared happy and relaxed as they walked a red carpet before hundreds of journalists at a hotel and casino complex, Roccuzzo donning a tight, mermaid-style gown by Spanish designer Rosa Clara.

The couple’s children Thiago, four, and Mateo, one, had front seats at the ceremony attended by some 260 guests, including Shakira and her husband, Messi’s teammate Gerard Pique, and numerous footballers such as Messi’s Barcelona strike partners Neymar and Luis Suarez.

Argentine media called it the “wedding of the century” for Rosario, the gritty northern port city where Messi, 30, and his bride, 29, met when the player was nine years old.

Former Barca and current Chelsea star Cesc Fabregas was in attendance, along with Argentina and Manchester City striker Sergio Aguero.

– Roast gizzards –

The party was to be a respite for Messi from his legal woes. A Spanish court last month rejected his appeal against a tax fraud conviction.

Brunette bride Roccuzzo wore a white, curve-hugging dress with a deep sweetheart neckline and embroidered straps by Rosa Clara — a Spanish designer who has dressed actress Eva Longoria and Spain’s Queen Letizia.

The wedding was held at 2200 GMT in the City Center casino, which stands right next to a crime-ridden slum run by drug gangs.

The civil wedding ceremony and party were all slated to take place inside the venue, and the guests will be lodged there too.

The feast will reportedly feature Argentine delicacies such as roast gizzards.

Uruguayan pop bands Rombai and Marama plus singer Karina, Aguero’s wife, will perform at the reception.

There were also rumours that there would be singing by Shakira, the Colombian diva famous for “Hips Don’t Lie” and “Whenever, Wherever.”

Shakira had recently denied rumours that she would miss the wedding due to a quarrel with Roccuzzo.

– Humble couple –

Messi and Roccuzzo live in Barcelona where he plays but still returns regularly to Rosario for vacations.

He moved to Spain when he was 13 to join FC Barcelona, but the couple kept in touch.

Messi has gone on to win the top Ballon d’Or award five times and is widely regarded as the world’s best footballer.

But various old friends of the couple in their home city said the bride and groom are humble folk who have never forgotten where they come from.

“They are the love of each other’s lives,” Messi’s childhood friend Diego Vallejos told AFP.

Instead of wedding presents, they have asked for donations to a children’s charity.

– ‘Leo and Anto’ –

The couple have reportedly spent the past two weeks in Rosario with family, but have kept out of sight of the reporters who have invaded the city.

Rumours circulated of bachelor and bachelorette parties, but the only evidence that emerged was a photo, posted by ex-Barca goalkeeper Jose Pinto, of Messi enjoying a barbeque with a few friends.

Some friends of Roccuzzo have shared pictures of her relaxing with relatives.

On the eve of the wedding, a festive atmosphere reigned in the Las Heras neighbourhood where Messi grew up.

“We will celebrate,” said Damian Lugoni, 27, a local sausage sandwich vendor.

“I wish good luck to Leo and Anto, who is just as simple and nice as him.”

“We are all happy for them,” said Lisandro Urteaga, an artist who was called in to paint a mural of Messi in the neighbourhood for the occasion.

“Let him celebrate the way someone like him deserves. He is a real example as a human being — although when he plays football he doesn’t seem to be from this planet.”

afp
          Pandemonium In Anambra As Angry Mob Beats Policeman To Death (Photos)   
Report reaching us from Mgbuka Obosi market in Anambra state says that all the traders are currently running helter skelter following a mob action carried out by few miscreants.

A trader in the market who spoke to our correspondent on telephone said problem started when some members of Nigeria Police Force (SARS unit) invaded the market to arrest some drug dealers. But they faced a stiff resistance which resulted in a fight that claimed the life of one of the policemen from the SARS unit.
When they found out that the policeman is dead, they started running to avoid reprisals. The market is located close to Onitsha, the commercial city of the state.
          Space Invader VRS_07   

tofz4u has added a photo to the pool:

Space Invader VRS_07

Part of the Caught Snapping serie !

FlashInvaders, a very addictive game by Invader : walk, explore cities in the world, make new friends, find Space Invaders mosaïcs, shoot them with your Iphone or Andoïd smartphone and score !

Other views of Space Invader VRS_07 HERE


          Space Invader VRS_07   

tofz4u has added a photo to the pool:

Space Invader VRS_07

Other views of Space Invader VRS_07 HERE


          Mulher pula cerca e invade Palácio do Jaburu; Temer estava no local com família   
Imagem: Ichiro Guerra / Presidência da República
Uma mulher "aparentemente embriagada" pulou a cerca de proteção e invadiu a área externa do Palácio do Jaburu na madrugada deste sábado (1) em Brasília. O palácio é a residência oficial da vice-presidência da República, mas é lá que o presidente Michel Temer vive com a família na capital federal.
Mais informações »
          Thread: Rise of Tribes:: General:: Kickstarter Update!! 2565% Funded!! 15 Stretch Goals Unlocked!! 5 days to go!!   

by MrVarnor

I am a backer of the campaign who has decided to create this thread to help both promote the KS and people interested in the game!

Pledge Prices

$39 (MSRP $50) Standard copy of Rise of Tribes

$59 (MSRP $75) Deluxe copy of Rise of Tribes

There are larger limited edition pledge levels. Take a look at the KS page for further details

Add-ons

Exclusive dice trays with Rise of Tribes logo and any name or phrase on the back! Only available during this campaign!

$150 White Ash dice tray

$175 African Walnut dice tray

Unlocked Stretch Goals

Canoe and Walls Deluxe also gets a Wooden Canoe

Volcano hex tile added! Deluxe also gets a Wooden Volcano!

Dananu Tribe added!

Custom Meeples!

3 Great Lands hex tiles added!

Sabretooth Deluxe also gets a Wooden Sabretooth

Altar Deluxe also gets a Wooden ALtar

Kia Kia Tribe added!

Glacier, Wild Land, and Tar Pit hex tiles added 1st print exclusives!

Wooden Arrowheads added!

Linen Cards!

Desert Oasis hex tile added!

Abandoned Village!

Jungle hex added!

Chieftain!

Stretch Goals

$275,000 Animal Tiles Deluxe will also have a 2 part box

$300,000 4 player tribes and invaders will all be unique!

redtrain greentrain bluetrain Shipping bluetrain greentrain redtrain

US / Canada / EU and Australia shipping / customs friendly!

United States and United Kingdom = $5

Canada and Australia = $10

Parts of Europe = $14

Rest of World = $19

See KS page for full details

If you found this thread useful, please consider liking it so that others on BGG might see it and join the KS campaign!

Pop over to the Kickstarter to take a look!

https://www.kickstarter.com/projects/admagic/rise-of-tribes

          Thread: The Greatest Day: Sword, Juno, and Gold Beaches:: Rules:: A few questions on the campaign scenario #2   

by philreh

Hey,

I just started off on TGD, and have played through the first turn once and the first day once. My next playthrough I hope to get into day two. Along the way, I came across several questions that could use some input. Thanks in advance for any insight you may be able to provide:

1) In the campaign setup, there are four airplanes for June 6 support for each invading division. Is it correct to say that these replace the 10 aircraft the British get in the typical 0700 turn? Also, does this mean that the Brits cannot place any of the planes on interdiction on June 6?

2) Naval chits. When you replace the naval chit in the cup on the 0700 turn, does this mean that there are two waves invading on the 0700 turn? In other words, is it correct that you play the entire naval chit twice in 0700?

3) If #2 above is true, why does the errata say that the Royal Commando chit should only be placed in the cup on the 0900 turn? Isn't there a chance that the RM chit could be pulled after the second naval chit on 0700?

4) Just to be clear, black and white striped artillery cannot be fired during direct command, correct?

5) How common is the use of the table in the errata that gives a terrain modifier to bravery checks? What is the play impact of this?

Again, thanks for any insight...much appreciated!
          The monk who loves nature !   
The monk who loves nature !
As a country with unfortunate experiences in the past, a recurrence of such a dark period is uncalled for. In such a scenario, we met a Buddhist monk, who thinks differently about what is happening around him. In a society that would do anything for money and power, he is an exception and an example to all. His life dedicated to the nature is an important lesson for the young.
 
He is Ven. Wekandawala Rahula Thera, incumbent of Sri Bodhirukkarama Vihara at Kudabubula in Weeraketiya. Given below are the answers he gave to our questions.
 
rahula himi 1How he began to love nature
 
I loved nature since being a little boy, but had not much opportunity to pay much attention to it during school or Pirivena education. But, that did not discourage me. I had my own way to gain experience by meeting environmentalists. 
 
Then, I got to know about the environment and natural resources management course conducted by the Environment and Nature Study Centre. The environmentalists I met before had no real interest to raise public awareness on environment.
 
But, meeting Dr. Ravindra Kariyawasam and following the course have been a great help to me. The course is free of charge and its nature gave me the much-needed boost to create a place to disburse the knowledge on environment.
 
His experiences with the nature
 
First thing I did was to conserve the water sources and other natural resources at Kudabubula, where my temple is located. The Dhamma School, the young and adults all got together and worked to preserve the Bubula jungle, starting off with planting trees, clearing it of polythene etc. 
 
However, they had no way of getting plant seeds. They found plants created from fallen seeds from Jak trees. They had their own plant nursery, and then starting planting trees in the jungle. Various people visited them, but they had not honest intention of giving knowledge to the villagers. But, they were interested in getting their effort joined to a project they were doing.
 
rahula himi 8Environmental problems in the area
 
What we learnt was that in our area too, destruction of the jungle created many problems for the people. Monkeys, chipmunks, peacocks and other animals invaded the villages and created trouble. Even when we did not have that much of knowledge about environment, we thought as to why they invaded our village. They had been living in the mountainous jungles such as Gonadeniya.
 
Then, we decided on the reforestation. So, we stretched our work beyond the borders of our village. In the meantime, we learnt and gained a lot of experience on the environmental groups and the environmentalists. In such a scenario, we bonded with the Environment and Nature Study Centre as it had the real need that was absent in other environmental groups and environmentalists. 
 
Very critical of environmental groups, environmentalists
 
We saw the reality of our experiences during our work previously, only after we started getting involved at national level. It is unfortunate that most environmental groups and environmentalists are confined to achieving their personal objectives and financial needs. I haven’t seen any other environmental group getting involved in educating and empowering the public in order for them to mediate for a change in the field of environment at national level. Everything is based on money. To be environmentally-friendly, knowledge is essential. But, environmental groups do everything else except giving knowledge. We may speak a lot about environment, but days go by without any good happening for environment. Only the bad happens. 
 
Reason for such a situation
 
Environment is not an issue. Environmental matters take the shape of our economical and political natures. That situation has caused the dwindling of natural resources. That has been happening for a long time. For instance, the country’s heart is the central hills that affect the country’s weather, biodiversity and everything else. But, the economical and political interference have resulted in the central hills failing to store the rainfall. The sensitive environmental systems are facing grave destruction. 
 
In the central hills alone, we can see more than 300 small hydropower stations. Alien plants have invaded our environment. Nature has been a victim of massive development projects too. Also, tea, rubber and coffee plantations have caused deforestation. Reservations along rivers have been ruined and factories have come up. Rivers have been blocked to build hydropower stations. Land-filling in low-lying areas causes flooding. The expressway network has blocked most river valleys. For example, many hitherto safe areas such as Baddegama in Galle have are now getting flooded due to the Matara-Hambantota expressway. 
 
This economical and political style has adversely affected our environment. Last year, many natural calamities happened. It is worse this year. But, even today, no steps have been taken to conserve environment. The situation will become far worse next year.
 
Govt. claims of a natural disaster zone
 
When something happens, society does not look at the root cause. If we study the root cause of the recent natural disasters, it is very clear that they were the doings of environment destruction. Answers should be found how to conserve the environment to minimize disasters, rather than focusing on the need for disaster preparedness. But, we know that the successive governments had sold and destroyed the environment. If we take the national physical plan from 2011 to 2030, the targets are to create naval and aviation centres, economic and tourism centres etc. It does not talk about environmental conservation or biodiversity. By now, the national political programme is for a massive environmental destruction. So, development is today a very dangerous word. People die in landslides. People die in floods. People lose their homes and have to live at temporary camps. The rulers are trying to glorify this dangerous devil.
 
rahula himi 3Turning to healing sick animals
 
As a person who is interested in nature, I also have interest in how to help animals. But, I did not have the knowledge in the beginning. That, gap too, was filled thanks to the Environment and Nature Study Centre. I remember that when we were small, we did not kill the snakes that came to our Pirivena, but put them into bottles and take them some other place. But, when a big snake came, we could not do that. We were afraid or loathed them. This course helped to dispel that fear and loathing of animals. 
 
Our country is home to around 94 species of snakes. But, only five to six of them are very poisonous. Others are not so. The course taught me how to catch snakes. Now, snakes are not killed in the Kuda Bubula and other villages. When we are informed about any snakes, If we can, we go and catch them and take them to the jungle. Among them, we find sick snakes. They are treated before being sent to the jungle.
 
About the nature school
 
If we want to protect the environment, we need people who have the knowledge. When we take education, there is a big absence of teaching environment conservation while making use of the environment at the same time. Education tells us only how to use more and more of the environmental resources. Therefore, the nature school affiliated to the Environment and Nature Study Centre was opened to fill that gap. Anyone is welcome. There is no racial or religious difference. Many subjects on environment are taught, in addition to camps, field trips, dialogues etc.
 
Education is a tool that can change society. The nature school fulfills the need to teach us how to create a better environment. It has already created a generation that thinks similarly.
 
Ashika Brahmana
Pictures – Nishantha Priyadarshana
 
rahula himi 4
rahula himi 5
rahula himi 6
rahula himi 7

          Mulher pula cerca e tenta invadir residência oficial do presidente Temer   
none
          A besta que surgiu do mar - Parte 3 - O Império Romano / 5   
Prezados,
Na humilde opinião desse autor, acredito que essa besta representa o poder político da União Européia (UE) - um tipo de Império Romano renascido. Ou se não for, o tipo de administação ou modelo será usado pelo anticristo e será aplicado ao mundo. Já li em sites de escatologia que profecias possuem dois momentos: o primeiro momento que se cumprirá em um curto espaço de tempo (como exemplo: temos sites que falam que os dez chifres da cabeça da besta de Daniel, são os dez reis que surgiram do império romano e que a perseguição de que se fala em Daniel e Apocalipse, refere-se ao imperador sírio Antíoco Epifânio, ao imperador Nero e etc) e o outro momento se cumprirá em tempos distantes (como o anjo diz a Daniel em Daniel 8:26 "que esta visão só se cumprirá daqui a muitos dias"). Então realmente podemos ter dois dignificados para a profecia: um que se cumpriu na epóca dos apóstolos, ou épocas anteriores e outro que se cumprirá no fim dos tempos. Isto por que o espírito de perseguição é o mesmo. Assim como Nero, Antíoco, Napoleão, Hitler perseguiram os cristão verdadeiros e muitas de suas características se encaixaram no perfil do anticristo, assim será quando se manifestar o verdadeiro anticristo, o homem da iniquidade (1 João 2:18 "Filhinhos, é já a última hora. e, como ouvistes que vem o anticristo, também agora MUITOS SE TEM FEITOS ANTICRISTOS: por onde conhecemos que é já a última hora").Portanto pode acontecer que todas as criaturas simbólicas que estão em Daniel 7 podem ter um correspondente no mundo atual. Já vi em sites que dizem que esses animais representariam a Inglaterra, a Rússia e os EUA (leão, urso e leopardo) e não Babilônia, Medo-Persia e Grécia. Estas interpretações dependem das correntes que regem a interpretação: futurista, preterista ou historicista. Em resumo os futuristas acreditam que muitas profecias ainda irão ocorrer, os preteristas acreditam que a maioria das profecias já ocorreram no tempo passado e falta poucas para se concretizar no nosso tempo e historicistas acreditam que as profecias serão cumpridas ao longo da história da humanidade, algumas já foram e outras irão ser.A besta que surge do mar em apocalipse 13 possui algumas características do quarto animal de Daniel 7, inclusive possui características de todos os outros três animais. Ou seja, esta possui as "melhores" características de cada um dos 3 animais de Daniel 7. Possui a boca forte de um leão, os pés fortes do urso (porém sem ser lento como a ele) e possui o corpo de um leopardo, ou seja, rápido como o leopardo. Ela misturará todas os três animais em um só. O quarto animal de Daniel 7 tem 1 cabeça e 10 chifres e esta besta tem 7 cabeças e 10 chifres. Isto pode ser uma alusão a que quando o chifre pequeno chegou (no passado) derrubou três chifres (Daniel 7:8 - "Estando eu considerando as pontas, eis que entre elas subiu outra ponta pequena, diante da qual três das pontas primeiras foram arrancadas...") e agora os chifres cresceram e se tranformaram em cabeças, porém continuaram os 10 chifres.
Neste ponto seria interessante analisar apocalipse 13. Quando apocalipse transcreve a besta política não diz nada sobre o chifre pequeno que Daniel 7 faz menção. Isto pode significar que o chifre pequeno já atuou no passado para transformar esta besta que Daniel viu na besta que João viu. Neste aspecto seria interessante a interpretação que diz que o papado da época destruiu três dos dez povos principais que invadiram e terminaram com o antigo Império Romano, restando apenas 7 povos que deram origem aos principais reinos da atualidade (europeus ou não - no caso dos EUA, a Inglaterra que deu origem). O interessante é que os 10 chifres se mantiveram ou cresceram novamente nas cabeças que foram formadas que são compatíveis com os dez dedos da estátua do sonho de Nabucodonossor. Conforme algumas interpretações dizem estes dez chifre representariam um gupo de 10 supernações que governaria o mundo e teria como cabeça o G-7. A própria ONU tem em sua cartilha a divisão do mundo em 10 partes. Esta interpretação pode ser correta sim, mas na minha opinião acredito que se fosse realmente isso estaria muito longe então a formação da besta, por que teríamos que ter 10 líderes (chifres) desses megablocos de países. A União Européia seria um deles. Esse sim já teria o seu representante, mas o que seria do grupo que envolve a África e Oriente Médio? Eles não possuem um líder em comum ainda e será difícil tê-lo a curto prazo...ou seja, se fosse assim a formações poderia estar um pouco longe. Porém sabemos que "ainda há um pouquinho de tempo". Então acredito que a formação possa partir da UE.
Continua....

          A besta que surgiu do mar - Parte 3 - O Império Romano / 1   
"d) as pernas – As pernas e os dedos dos pés, parte de ferro e parte de barro, representam o Império Romano (31 a.C. em diante), que acabou por se formar no Ocidente e a dominar os quatro reinos resultantes da divisão do Império de Alexandre. Um reino dividido, tanto externo quanto internamente, de uma longa duração (as pernas são compridas). O império seria forte, duro (ferro), mas, de um outro aspecto, seria fraco, propriamente humano (o barro). Este Império, ao final, estaria dividido em dez reinos (os dez dedos dos pés), e terminará com a intervenção direta de Deus (a pedra cortada sem mão), que porá fim à estátua (história humana), enchendo a terra. Este é o último império e é sobre ele que nos debruçaremos neste estudo.
"Depois disso, eu continuava olhando nas visões da noite, e eis aqui o quarto animal, terrível e espantoso e muito forte, o qual tinha dentes grandes de ferro; ele devorava, e fazia em pedaços, e pisava aos pés o que sobejava; era diferente de todos os animais que aparecem antes dele e tinha dez pontas." Daniel 7:7
"Estando eu considerando as pontas eis que entre eleas subiu outra ponta pequena, diante da qual três das pontas primeiras foram arrancadas; eis que nessa ponta havia olhos, como olhos de homem, e uma boca que falava grandiosamente". Daniel 7:8
"E eu pus-me sobre a areia do mar, e vi subir do mar uma besta que tinha sete cabeças e dez chifres, e sobre os seus chifres dez diademas, e sua cabeça um nome de blasfêmia." Apocalipse 13:1
Aqui temos várias interpretações famosas:
Primeira versão: O Império romano resurgirá na forma da União Européia e as dez pontas, que equivalem aos dez dedos dos pés da estátua, seriam as dez principais tribos bárbaras que invadiram o império romano e que originaram os países da europeus da atualidade.
1- Os saxões, originando a Inglaterra. 2- Os francos, que deram origem a França. 3- Os alamanos, dando origem à Alemanha. 4- Os visigodos, origem Espanha. 5- Os suevos, dos quais se originou Portugal. 6 - Os lombardos, originando a Itália. 7- Os burgúndios, dando origem à Suíça. 8- Os hérulos, que desapareceram. 9- Os vândalos, também desaparecidos. 10- Os ostrogodos, povo que desapareceu.
Aqui temos um dos conceitos que esta versão se utiliza: Pontas ou Chifres - São, teoricamente, poder ou autoridade quando usados simbolicamente. Se considerarmos o chifre pequeno como sendo um rei/reino, vemos ele que surgiu depois dos dez reinos e derrubou três deles. De tal maneira que a besta que aparece em apocalipse 13:1 já está com 7 cabeças ou 7 reinos.
Em 538 d.C. o papado suprimiu os três ex-poderes romanos dos Hérulos, Vândalos e Ostrogodos.
Continua a seguir...
Fonte: http://www.bjcv.blog.br/

          A besta que surgiu do mar - Parte 1   
Para começarmos esse estudo é fundamental que tenhamos em mente o seguinte: várias interpretações foram dadas em relação a esse assunto no passado, mas a grande maioria devemos desconsiderar. Por que? "Por que estas palavras estão fechadas e seladas até o tempo do fim. Muitos serão purificados, e embranquecidos, e provados; mas os ímpios procederão impiamente, e nenhum dos ímpios entenderá, mas os sábios entenderão." Daniel 11:9,10. E o que quer dizer isso? Que as palavras próféticas somente terão suas interpretações corretas no tempo do fim.
Inicialmente é prudente sabermos que os livros que serão tratados aqui em sua maioria serão: Daniel e Apocalipse.
Várias interpretações de autores famosos em livros e na internet estão muito corretas e procurarei sintetizar os pensamentos destes autores e concluir os assuntos ao final de cada tópico.
Vamos lá?
Apocalipse 13:1 - E eu (João) pus-me sobre a areia do mar, e vi subir do mar uma besta que tinha sete cabeças e dez chifres, e sobre os seus chifres dez diademas, e sua cabeça um nome de blasfêmia.
Besta significa geralmente governos gentios, ímpios, sem Deus, ou liderados por falsos deuses. Sistemas de governos puramente humanos, democráticos ou ditatoriais, religiosos (apóstatas) ou ateus. Mas todos sem a direção de Deus.
Vemos isso em Daniel, quando Deus mostra a história do futuro da humanidade a Nabucodonosor. "Uma estátua gigante que tinha a cabeça de ouro puro, o peito e os braços de prata, os ventre e coxas de cobre, as pernas de ferro e seus pés eram parte de barro e parte de ferro." Daniel 2:32,33. E cada uma dessas parte temos uma interpretação que se encaixa com cada um dos animais de Daniel 7. Vejamos:
"a) a cabeça – A cabeça da estátua era de ouro. Esta cabeça representa o Segundo Império Babilônico ou Império Neobabilônico, que foi iniciado, em 612 a.C., por Nabopolassar, pai de Nabucodonosor e que durou até o neto deste último, Belsazar. Este império constitui a cabeça porque lançou as bases e a mentalidade de toda a cultura gentílica que temos até hoje. Com efeito, como bem nos mostra Abraão de Almeida no seu livro “Babilônia ontem e hoje”, Babilônia, a antiga Babel, é a origem de todas as nações que existem sobre a face da Terra e de todo o sistema mundano que pretende construir uma civilização sem Deus e de insubmissão ao Senhor. Por isso, este império é representado pela cabeça, onde ficam os pensamentos e o controle das demais partes do corpo. Este espírito de rebeldia e de desafio ao Senhor, aliás, perdurará até o final de todo este sistema gentílico e encontrará na figura do Anticristo o seu máximo esplendor. Com efeito, além de toda a cultura subseqüente ter sido influenciada por Babilônia, até hoje causam espanto e admiração as belezas deixadas por esta civilização, bem como o avanço e harmonia que havia entre o poder político, o econômico, o militar, o religioso e o científico. Também é de ouro a cabeça, porque o seu soberano principal, Nabucodonosor, ainda que penosamente, reconheceu a soberania divina e se submeteu ao Senhor. Aliás, a grandeza de Babilônia também se manifesta pelo fato de Nabucodonosor ter podido voltar ao governo depois de sua loucura, numa prova de força institucional, que não se viu depois em qualquer outro império mundial, onde as chamadas “intrigas palacianas” e disputas de poder sempre foram acirradas e enfraqueceram as civilizações seguintes. Mas a cabeça não é muito longa, na verdade é uma das partes mais curtas do corpo, daí porque o Império Babilônico ter durado pouco tempo, (612-539)73 anos." site - http://www.bjcv.blog.br/ (ótimo por sinal)."
O Império Babilônico é comparado também ao leão de Daniel 7:4 "O primeiro era como leão e tinha asas de águia; eu olhei até que lhe foram arrancadas as asas, e foi levantado da terra e posto em pé como um homem; e foi-lhe dado um coração de um homem." Já vi e ouvi muitas interpretações dizendo que este animal simbólico seria Jesus. Porém, como no versículo 3 de Daniel 7 diz que "E quatro animais grandes, diferentes uns dos outros, subiam do Mar", e se considerarmos que mar tem a definição, em profecia, de "gentios", mundo, muita gente, agitações de governos seculares e agitações políticas, conforme Apoc. 17:15 "E disse-me: As águas que viste, onde está assentada a prostituta, são povos, e multidões, e nações e línguas", então podemos considerar que este deva ser um governo mundial. Temos uma referência em Deut. 28:49,50 "O Senhor levantará contra ti uma nação de longe, da extremidade da terra, que voa como águia, nação cuja lingua não entederás; nação que será feroz de rosto, que não atentará para o rosto do velho, nem para se apiedará do moço"; outras em Jer. 4:7;13; Jer. 48:40. Nessas referência fica claro que este animal é uma nação. Além de tudo isso o símbolo da antiga babilônia era um "leão alado"."E foi levantado da terra e posto em pé como um homem; e foi-lhe dado um coração de homem" - Muito provavelemtne esta passagem refere-se ao rei Nabucodonosor como forma de representar o reino.
"b) o peito e os braços – O peito e os braços eram de prata. O peito e os braços representam o Império Medo-Persa(539 – 331a.C.), que, realmente, tomou a frente do mundo desenvolvido de então, depois que Babilônia foi invadida e Belsazar destronado, como, aliás,foi anunciado por Daniel (Dn.5:28-30), isto em 539 a.C. Os dois braços indicam que este império era resultado da união de dois povos, os medos e os persas.Babilônia foi invadida e governada, primeiramente, por um medo, Dario (Dn.5:31),que depois foi substituído pelo persa Ciro (Dn.1:21). O Império Medo-Persa passou para a história como tendo sido o primeiro a ter uma preocupação de organizar administrativamente o governo, com a divisão de competências entre os funcionários subalternos e sua fiscalização pela administração superior. Esta organização,que é o verdadeiro coração de uma estrutura governamental, bem esclarece porque o Império Medo-Persa é o peito da estátua. O esplendor deste império foi inferior ao de Babilônia, pois herdou muito da cultura babilônica, mas nele ainda havia certa harmonia do poder político, religioso, científico, militar e econômico.O Império Medo-Persa perdurou até ser conquistado por Alexandre, o Grande, em 331 a.C., uma duração maior que a do Império Babilônico -208 anos (539-331) - pois a área do peito e dos braços é mais longa que a da cabeça."
"E eis aqui o segundo animal, semelhante a um urso, o qual se lavantou de um lado, tendo na boca três costelas entre os seus dentes; e foi-lhe dito assim: Levanta-te, devora muita carne." Daniel 7:5. Apesar de a Média ser o parceiro mais antigo, a Persia se tornou o mais forte, o que é demonstrado pelo fato de um lado se erguer acima do outro. Teoricamente as três costelas são as três maiores conquistas da Pérsia, Lidia em 546 AC, Babilônia em 539 AC e Egito em 525 AC. Historicamente o império medo-persa passou como um dos impérios mais sangrentos que ja se teve notícia.

Veremos a continuação dessas considerações na parte 2.
Fonte: http://www.bjcv.blog.br/

          Anaya exige castigo para responsable de 'Pegasus'   
''Que el gobierno espíe, invadiendo la intimidad de las personas en esta magnitud, es absolutamente inaceptable'', sentencia
          DØD SNØ 2 (2014)   
Martin es el único superviviente de aquel fatídico ataque por parte de zombis nazis. El principio de la película muestra cómo sobrevive, logra zafarse de Herzog, el jefe nazi, porque cuando se va en coche accidentalmete Herzog pierde el brazo. En el hospital creen que el brazo es de Martin y se lo implantan.
En esta segunda parte, Herzog tiene que invadir Noruega, no puede revivir a otras tropas suyas porque no se han conservado debido al calor, así que mata a civiles noruegos y luego con su mano les revive. ¿Y qué pasa con la mano que tiene Martin implantada? Efectivamente, tiene los mismos poderes que la otra.
Investigando en un museo militar averigua que Herzog asesinó a unos soldados rusos, como casi todo lo mueve la codicia y la venganza, Martin va a revivir a los soldados rusos para que luchen contra los nazis, zombis nazis vs zombis rusos. Como dice la coletilla del título original "dead snow 2: Red vs Dead".
Esta es mejor que la anterior, se nota el aumento de presupuesto, mucha casquería, situaciones absurdas, humor macabro, buena para pasar un rato delante del televisor. Además, el final de la película (después de los créditos) invita a una tercera parte.
La ficha y las recomendaciones son estas.
El nuevo crítico sin criterio le concede 1 stiller.


          Un aneddoto   
Un aneddoto per quelli che gridano al complottismo appena ti mostri prevenuto verso televisioni e giornali: quando Bush inventò un mare di cazzate per invadere l’Iraq, quel mare di cazzate trovò posto ovunque, anche sulle cosiddette testate prestigiose, New York Times incluso. (da “U.S.A. – La storia mai raccontata”, di Oliver Stone, decima puntata)
          Chloe Chaos   
Chloe Chaos Chloe Chaos
Chloe Chaos @ CuckoldSessions.com
We recently invaded Las Vegas for the annual AVN show. We were shooting a chance encounter with Chloe Chaos and Shane Diesel when a fan/attendee broke past security and exclaimed his excitement over encountering the two performers. The cuckold's excitement spills over when he agrees to watch Shane plow into Chloe's cervix. The cuckold gets roughed up right before his eyes fixate on Shane's big,black cock doing some damage. You can bet there are numerous guys in sin city willing to trade places with the cuckold....and he knows he's fortunate to witness an actual Dogfart shoot--let alone participate in one. Shane continues the assault on Chloe'scunt ,right before the cuckold gets his dessert.
Chloe Chaos Chloe Chaos
Visit CuckoldSessions.com - Tiny Dick Cuckolds And Their Black Cock Wives @ Cuckold Sesssions | Chloe Chaos
          Scarlett Fay   
Scarlett Fay Scarlett Fay
Scarlett Fay @ CuckoldSessions.com
Scarlett Fay's man is hell bent on getting his rocks off by watching her take care of Isiah Maxwell. We find that Scarlett and the cuckold initially argue about his request--but it's a deal breaker in his eyes if she doesn't go through with his sick and twisted fantasy. Scarlett, at first, is reluctant, but she quickly discovers why black cock is the preference of white girls the world over. The cuckold takes a front row seat to his woman orally pleasing her black master....and he couldn't be happier. Isiah's big black dick finally invades the same area that the cuckold does,or at least he USED to. Isiah's attack on that white pussy brings the grin on the cuckold to one that goes from ear to ear. Scarlett's body continues to feel the wrath of black cock until the cream pie dinner bell rings for the white guy.
Scarlett Fay Scarlett Fay
Visit CuckoldSessions.com - Tiny Dick Cuckolds And Their Black Cock Wives @ Cuckold Sesssions | Scarlett Fay
          Millions of Pickle-Shaped Organisms Are Invading Northwest Waters   
The waters off the Oregon coast are mysteriously awash with strange, jelly-like creatures that look like translucent slugs, according to the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration.

via Live Science http://ift.tt/2u3KW8C
          The Mad Chase For Russia-gate Prey   

Authored by Daniel Lazare via The Strategic Culture Foundation,

 

June turned out to be the cruelest month for the Russia-gate industry.

The pain began on June 8 when ex-FBI Director James Comey testified that a sensational New York Times article declaring that “members of Donald J. Trump’s 2016 presidential campaign and other Trump associates had repeated contacts with senior Russian intelligence officials” was “in the main … not true.”

Russian President Vladimir Putin addresses UN General Assembly on Sept. 28, 2015. (UN Photo)

Then came Republican Karen Handel’s June 20 victory in a special election in Georgia’s sixth congressional district, sparking bitter recriminations among Democrats who had hoped to ride to victory on a Russia-gate-propelled wave of resistance to Trump.

More evidence that the strategy was not working came a day later when the Harris Poll and Harvard’s Center for American Political Studies produced a devastating survey showing that 62 percent of voters see no evidence that the Trump campaign colluded with Russia, while 54 percent believe the “Deep State” is trying to unseat the President by leaking classified information. The poll even showed a small bounce in Trump’s popularity, with 45 percent viewing him favorably as opposed to only 39 percent for his defeated Democratic rival Hillary Clinton.

The mainstream news media also came in for some lumps. On June 23, CNN retracted a story that had claimed that Congress was looking into reports that the Trump transition team met secretly with a Russian investment fund under sanction from the U.S. government. Three days later, CNN announced that three staffers responsible for the blooper – reporter and Pulitzer Prize-nominee Thomas Frank; Pulitzer-winner Eric Lichtblau, late of the New York Times; and Lex Haris, executive editor in charge of investigations – had resigned.

Adding to CNN’s embarrassment, Project Veritas, the brainchild of rightwing provocateur James O’Keefe, released an undercover video in which a CNN producer named John Bonifield explained that the network can’t stop talking about Russia because it boosts ratings and then went on to say about Russia-gate:

Could be bullshit, I mean it’s mostly bullshit right now.  Like, we don’t have any big giant proof. But … the leaks keep leaking, and there are so many great leaks, and it’s amazing, and I just refuse to believe that if they had something really good like that, that wouldn’t leak because we’ve been getting all these other leaks. So I just feel like they don’t really have it but they want to keep digging. And so I think the president is probably right to say, like, look, you’re witch-hunting me, like, you have no smoking gun, you have no real proof.

Project Veritas also released an undercover video interview with CNN contributor Van Jones calling the long-running probe into possible collusion between Trump’s 2016 campaign and Russia a “nothing-burger,” a position similar to the skepticism that Jones has displayed in his on-air comments.

True, the Bonifield video was only a medical reporter sounding off about a story that he’s not even covering and doing so to a dirty-trickster who has received financing from Trump and who, after another undercover film stunt, was ordered in 2013 to apologize and pay $100,000 to an anti-poverty worker whose privacy he had invaded.

Good for Ratings

But, still, Bonifield’s “president-is-probably-right” comment is hard to shake. Ditto Van Jones’ “nothing-burger.” Unless both quotes are completely doctored, it appears that the scuttlebutt among CNNers is that Russia-gate is a lot of hot air but no one cares because it’s sending viewership through the roof.

MSNBC host Rachel Maddow

And if that’s what CNN thinks, then it may be what MSNBC’s Rachel Maddow thinks as she also plays the Russia card for all it’s worthIt may also be what The Washington Post has in the back of its mind even while hyperventilating about Russian President Vladimir Putin’s “crime of the century, an unprecedented and largely successful destabilizing attack on American democracy.”

The New York Times also got caught up in its enthusiasm to hype the Russia-gate case on June 25 when it ran a story slamming Trump for “refus[ing] to acknowledge a basic fact agreed upon by 17 American intelligence agencies that he now oversees: Russia orchestrated the attacks [on Democratic emails], and did it to help get him elected.”

The “17-intelligence-agency” canard has been a favorite go-to assertion for both Democrats and the mainstream news media, although it was repudiated in May by President Obama’s Director of National Intelligence James Clapper and CIA Director John Brennan.

So, on June 29, the Times apparently found itself with no choice but to issue a correction stating: “The [Russia-hacking] assessment was made by four intelligence agencies — the Office of the Director of National Intelligence, the Central Intelligence Agency, the Federal Bureau of Investigation and the National Security Agency. The assessment was not approved by all 17 organizations in the American intelligence community.”

This point is important because, as Consortiumnews.com and other non-mainstream news outlets have argued for more than a month, it is much easier to manipulate a finding by hand-picking analysts from a small number of intelligence agencies than by seeking the judgments and dissents from all 17.

Despite the correction, the Times soon returned to its pattern of shading the truth regarding the U.S. intelligence assessment. On June 30, a Times article reported: “Mr. Trump has repeatedly cast doubt on the unanimous conclusion of United States intelligence agencies that Russia sought to interfere in the 2016 race.”

The Times’ phrase “unanimous conclusion” conveys the false impression that all 17 agencies were onboard without specifically saying so, although we now know that the Times’ editors are aware that only selected analysts from three agencies plus the DNI’s office were involved.

In other words, the Times cited a “unanimous conclusion of United States intelligence agencies” to mislead its readers without specifically repeating the “all-17-agencies” falsehood. This behavior suggests that the Times is so blinded by its anti-Trump animus that it wants to conceal from its readers how shaky the whole tale is.

Holes from the Start

But the problems with Russia-gate date back to the beginning. Where Watergate was about a real burglary, this one began with a cyber break-in that may or may not have occurred. In his June 8 testimony before the Senate Intelligence Committee, Comey conceded that the FBI never checked the DNC’s servers to confirm that they had truly been hacked.

Former FBI Director James Comey

COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN RICHARD BURR: Did you ever have access to the actual hardware that was hacked?  Or did you have to rely on a third party to provide you the data that they had collected?

 

COMEY: In the case of the DNC, and, I believe, the DCCC [i.e. the Democratic Congressional Campaign Committee], but I’m sure the DNC, we did not have access to the devices themselves.  We got relevant forensic information from a private party, a high-class entity, that had done the work.  But we didn’t get direct access.

 

BURR: But no content?

 

COMEY: Correct.

 

BURR: Isn’t content an important part of the forensics from a counterintelligence standpoint?

 

COMEY: It is, although what was briefed to me by my folks — the people who were my folks at the time – is that they had gotten the information from the private party that they needed to understand the intrusion by the spring of 2016.

The FBI apparently was confident that it could rely on such “a high-class entity” as CrowdStrike to tell it what it needed to know. Yet neither the Democratic National Committee nor CrowdStrike, the Irvine, California, cyber-security firm the DNC hired, was remotely objective.

Hillary Clinton was on record calling Putin a “bully” whose goal was “to stymie, to confront, to undermine American power” while Dmitri Aperovitch, CrowdStrike’s chief technical officer, is a Russian émigré who is both anti-Putin personally and an associate of the Atlantic Council, a pro-Clinton/anti-Russian think tank that is funded by the Saudis, the United Arab Emirates and the Ukrainian World Congress. The Atlantic Council is one of the most anti-Russian voices in Washington.

So, an anti-Putin DNC hired an anti-Putin security specialist, who, to absolutely no one’s surprise, “immediately” determined that the break-in was the work of hackers “closely linked to the Russian government’s powerful and highly capable intelligence services.”

Comey’s trust in CrowdStrike was akin to cops trusting a private eye not only to investigate a murder, but to determine if it even occurred. Yet the mainstream media’s pack journalists saw no reason to question the FBI because doing so would not accord with an anti-Trump bias so pronounced that even journalism profs have begun to notice.

Doubts about CrowdStrike

Since CrowdStrike issued its findings, it has come under wide-ranging criticism. Cyber experts have called its analysis inconsistent because while praising the alleged hackers to the skies (“our team considers them some of the best adversaries out of all the numerous nation-state, criminal and hacktivist/terrorist groups we encounter on a daily basis”), CrowdStrike says it was able to uncover their identity because they made kindergarten-level mistakes, most notably uploading documents in a Russian-language format under the name “Felix Edmundovich,” a reference to Felix E. Dzerzhinsky, founder of the Soviet secret police.

Couple walking along the Kremlin, Dec. 7, 2016. (Photo by Robert Parry)

“Raise your hand if you think that a GRU or FSB officer would add Iron Felix’s name to the metadata of a stolen document before he released it to the world while pretending to be a Romanian hacker,” wisecracked cyber-skeptic Jeffrey Carr.

Others noted how easy it is for even novice hackers to leave a false trail. In Seattle, cyber-sleuths Mark Maunder and Rob McMahon of Wordfence, makers of a popular computer-security program, discovered that “malware” found in the DNC was an early version of a publicly available program developed in the Ukraine – which was strange, they said, because one would expect Russian intelligence to develop its own tools or use ones that were more up to date.

But even if the malware was Russian, experts pointed out that its use in this instance no more implicates Russian intelligence than the use of an Uzi in a bank robbery implicates Mossad.

Other loose threads appeared. In January, Carr poured cold water on a subsequent CrowdStrike report charging that pro-Russian separatists had used similar malware to zero in on pro-government artillery units in the eastern Ukraine.

The Ukrainian ministry of defense and the London think tank from which CrowdStrike obtained much of its data agreed that the company didn’t know what it was talking about. But if CrowdStrike was wrong about the Ukraine case, how could everyone be sure it was right about the DNC?

In March, Wikileaks went public with its “Vault 7” findings showing, among other things, that the CIA has developed sophisticated software in order to scatter false clues – which inevitably led to dark mutterings that maybe the agency had hacked the DNC itself in order to blame it on the Russians.

Finally, although Wikileaks policy is never to comment on its sources, Julian Assange, the group’s founder, decided to make an exception.

“The Clinton camp has been able to project a neo-McCarthyist hysteria that Russia is responsible for everything,” he told journalist John Pilger in November. “Hillary Clinton has stated multiple times, falsely, that 17 U.S. intelligence agencies had assessed that Russia was the source of our publications. That’s false – we can say that the Russian government is not the source.”

Craig Murray, an ex-British diplomat who is a Wikileaks adviser, disclosed that he personally flew to Washington to meet with a person who was either the original source or an associate of the source. Murray said the motive for the leak was “disgust at the corruption of the Clinton Foundation and the tilting of the primary election playing field against Bernie Sanders.”

Conceivably, such contacts could have been cutouts to conceal from WikiLeaks the actual sources. Still, Wikileaks’ record of veracity should be enough to give anyone pause. Yet the press either ignored the WikiLeaks comments or, in the case of The Washington Post, struggled to prove that WikiLeaks was lying.

Unstable Foundation

The stories that have been built upon this unstable foundation have proved shaky, too. In March, the Times published a front-page exposé asserting that Trump campaign manager Paul Manafort “had regular communications with his longtime associate – a former Russian military translator in Kiev who has been investigated in Ukraine on suspicion of being a Russian intelligence agent.”  But if the man was merely a suspected spy as opposed to a convicted one, then what’s the problem?

President Donald Trump being sworn in on Jan. 20, 2017. (Screen shot from Whitehouse.gov)

The article also noted that Jason Greenblatt, a former Trump lawyer who is now a special White House representative for international negotiations, met last summer with Rabbi Berel Lazar, “the chief rabbi of Russia and an ally of Russia’s president, Vladimir V. Putin.” But an Orthodox Jew paying a call on Russia’s chief rabbi is hardly extraordinary. Neither is the fact that the rabbi is a Putin ally since Putin enjoys broad support in the Russian Jewish community.

In April, the Times published another innuendo-laden front-page story about businessman Carter Page whose July 2016 trip to Moscow proved to be “a catalyst for the F.B.I. investigation into connections between Russia and President Trump’s campaign.”

Page’s sins chiefly consist of lecturing at a Moscow academic institute about U.S.-Russian relations in terms that The New York Times believed “echoed the position of President Vladimir V. Putin of Russia” and, on another occasion, meeting with a suspected Russian intelligence agent in New York.

“There is no evidence that Mr. Page knew the man was an intelligence officer,” the article added. So is it now a crime to talk with a Russian or some other foreign national who, unbeknownst to you, may turn out to be an intelligence agent?

Then there is poor Mike Flynn, driven out as national security adviser after just 24 days in office for allegedly misrepresenting conversations with Russian Ambassador Sergey Kislyak – exchanges during the Trump transition that supposedly exposed him to the possibility of Russian blackmail although U.S. intelligence was monitoring the talks and therefore knew their exact contents. And, since the Russians no doubt assumed as much, it’s hard to see what they could have blackmailed him with. [See Consortiumnews.com’s “Turning Gen. Flynn into Road Kill.”]

Yet the mainstream media eagerly gobbled up this blackmail possibility while presenting with a straight face the claim by Obama holdovers at the Justice Department that the Flynn-Kislyak conversations might have violated the 1799 Logan Act, an ancient relic that has never been used to prosecute anyone in its entire two-century history.

So, if the scandal is looking increasingly threadbare now, could the reason be that there was little or nothing to it when it was first announced during the final weeks of the 2016 campaign?

Although it’s impossible to say what evidence might eventually emerge, Russia-gate is looking more and more like a Democratic version of Benghazi, a pseudo-scandal that no one could ever figure out but which wound up making Hillary Clinton look like a persecuted hero and the Republicans seem like obsessed idiots.

As much as that epic inquiry turned out to be mostly a witch-hunt, Americans are beginning to sense the same about Washington’s latest game of “gotcha.”

The United States is still a democracy in some vague sense of the word, and “We the People” are losing patience with subterranean maneuvers on the part of the Democrats, the neoconservatives, and the intelligence agencies seeking to reverse a presidential election.

Like Benghazi or possibly even the Birthergate scam about President Obama’s Kenyan birthplace, the whole convoluted Russia-gate tale grows stranger by the day.


          Uma nova História   
São Vicente, primeira vila do Brasil, teve geografia alterada após onda gigantesteca
Em 1541, uma onda gigante atingiu São Vicente, a primeira vila do Brasil. Prédios foram destruídos e o núcleo urbano teve de trocar de lugar

Afalta de registros confiáveis impede que se saiba ao certo o que aconteceu no final do ano de 1541 na primeira vila fundada no Brasil, São Vicente, erguida numa ilha do litoral de São Paulo. Uma "onda gigante" teria arrasado o lugar. O cataclismo que atingiu a vila, então com cerca de 150 habitantes, foi relatado por frei Gaspar da Madre de Deus no século 18, com base nas atas da Câmara. Lendo os textos, o religioso descobriu e registrou: "Hoje é mar o sítio onde esteve a vila".

Em 1º de janeiro de 1542, a Câmara da vila não tinha onde funcionar e seus integrantes rumaram para uma igreja que resistiu à inundação. "A Câmara voltou a se reunir em uma igreja em 11 de março e 1º de abril", afirma a historiadora Wilma Therezinha Fernandes de Andrade, coordenadora do Centro de Documentação da Baixada Santista e professora da Universidade Católica de Santos (Unisantos) - ou seja, a reconstrução não foi imediata, o que mostra o tamanho do estrago.



O historiador Mario Neme, usando as referências de frei Gaspar, escreveu em Notas de Revisão da História de São Paulo que "em fins de 1541, verifica-se a destruição pelas águas do mar de diversas construções da vila, entre as quais a conhecida ‘casa de pedra’ ou fortaleza, da qual não se volta mais a falar e não é encontrada dez anos depois por Tomé de Sousa, quando visita a capitania de São Vicente". De acordo com Neme, com base em esclarecimentos deixados pelo espanhol Alonso de Santa Cruz, "a ilha de Urubuqueçaba [perto da praia de José Menino, em Santos] devia fazer parte das terras marginais, que, cobertas pelo mar em fins de 1541, teriam deixado à mostra apenas a porção mais elevada da rocha". O fenômeno, como se vê, não apenas destruiu boa parte das construções. Também alterou a geografia da região, com efeitos que seriam sentidos pelos habitantes do lugar.

Relatos dão conta que uma onda gigante teria deixado submersos dois importantes ícones da vila: a Igreja Matriz, o maior prédio de São Vicente, e o pelourinho, símbolo da autonomia municipal e onde novas leis eram lidas para

a população. Índios, mamelucos e os poucos europeus do lugar viviam de uma economia de subsistência, que ganhava fôlego quando os não muitos navios que passavam por ali a caminho do Rio da Prata eram reabastecidos. Naquela época, explica o arquiteto Rubens Gianesella, as construções na colônia eram precárias, de pau a pique ou de taipa de pilão (com argamassa de terra preparada em forma de madeira e socada com pilão) e cobertas com sapé. Por isso, eram muito frágeis. "Qualquer ressaca mais forte, dessas que vemos invadir calçadas e ruas, poderia ter destruído as edificações da vila", afirma.

Somente em 1543 os membros da Câmara solicitaram ao governo local o resgate de dois ícones da vila que estavam submersos: os sinos de bronze da Igreja Matriz e o pelourinho. Para as operações, o procurador da Câmara, Pedro Colaço, recebeu 50 réis por providência. Foram dados ainda 300 réis para Jorge Mendes, responsável por retirar o pelourinho da água, mais 20 réis para transportá-lo até outro local e outros 250 réis para Jerônimo Fernandes, que ficou com a tarefa de reerguê-lo. "Assim, o conselho gastou 620 réis para fazer o primeiro trabalho subaquático que se tem notícia do Brasil, quem sabe das Américas", observa Wilma Therezinha. O pelourinho se encontra hoje no Museu Paulista da USP, conhecido como Museu do Ipiranga.

Em 1555, ordenou-se a construção de uma nova Igreja Matriz, cerca de 300m acima do nível do mar e com os fundos voltados para o Atlântico. Ela está no mesmo lugar ainda hoje, depois de uma restauração no século 18. A onda gigante mexeu com o futuro da vila, fundada por Martim Afonso de Sousa em 1532 - ele se tornaria o donatário da Capitania de São Vicente. O porto, que funcionava como fonte da economia do lugar, mudou-se para onde está até hoje, no norte da ilha, que também é chamada de São Vicente. A mudança ocorreu a mando de Brás Cubas, fundador de Santos, e fez com que o novo porto se tornasse muito mais atraente para as embarcações - mas a contrapartida foi o crescimento de Santos em detrimento da vila original (hoje, as duas cidades dividem a ilha). "O porto das naus original foi bastante prejudicado no episódio e passa a não ter mais a função que tinha antes, por causa do assoreamento da baía", acrescenta o historiador Marcos Braga, coordenador da Casa Martim Afonso, em São Vicente. Além do porto, a vila como um todo também mudou. Foi reconstruída um pouco mais acima do nível do mar, ao redor da nova Igreja Matriz, na Praça João Pessoa. Quem caminha pelo centro histórico percebe que o local está em uma parte mais elevada em relação ao nível do mar do que a Biquinha de Anchieta, região de topografia mais baixa, onde a vila se concentrava antes de 1541.

Mas, afinal, o que devastou São Vicente? As opiniões se dividem entre uma grande ressaca e um improvável maremoto (veja o quadro acima). O oceanógrafo Michel Michaelovitch de Mahiques, da USP, trabalha com a hipótese de que uma só onda tenha sido responsável pela destruição. Ele explica que, apesar de o litoral sul do Brasil ser afetado por ressacas, elas são formadas por séries de ondas, ao contrário dos tsunamis - uma única e devastadora onda. "Os registros históricos são pobres, mas dão conta de que uma única grande onda arrasou a vila", diz Mahiques. Outra possibilidade, diz o oceanógrafo, é a de que um enorme escorregamento no talude (a escarpa submarina que vai da plataforma continental à zona abissal, 250 km mar adentro) possa ter gerado o fenômeno.

Uma ressaca das bravas

A ressaca é gerada por fatores externos sobre o mar. O maremoto tem causas endógenas, como terremotos. O efeito de cada um depende da magnitude. Apesar de, por vezes, grandes marés meteorológicas poderem ter impactos similares a maremotos, as consequências costumam ter maior distribuição espacial. "Suas ondas são provocadas pelo deslocamento do assoalho oceânico e propagadas em todas as direções, podendo atingir regiões bastante distantes", diz Eduardo Siegle, da pós-graduação em Oceanografia da USP. Um maremoto, como o que ocorreu em 2011 em Fukushima, no Japão, propaga-se a centenas de quilômetros por hora. Quando atinge a costa, pode levar a uma sobrelevação do nível do mar de até 20 m. Sem falhas geológicas no Atlântico Sul, as chances de um evento assim na costa brasileira são mínimas. "Com base em evidências históricas, é pouco provável ter havido um maremoto", diz Marcelo Assumpção, do Instituto de Astronomia, Geofísica e Ciências Atmosféricas da USP. "Se ocorreu ou não em 1541, a chance de acontecer de novo é mínima, de uma vez a cada 10 mil anos."
          Saiba quais são os segredos históricos do Brasil   
Saiba quais são os segredos históricos do Brasil

Negociações obscuras com o ex-ditador Saddam Hussein, as contradições do governo Getúlio Vargas no combate ao nazismo, as muitas versões sobre a Guerra do Paraguai e até segredos de alcova

Um programa nuclear clandestino, o assassinato de um ex-presidente no regime militar, os campos de concentração brasileiros, a sangrenta demarcação das fronteiras... As passagens nebulosas, mal conduzidas e mal explicadas de nosso passado voltaram ao centro do debate com a polêmica da manutenção ou não do sigilo eterno dos documentos ultrassecretos. Os registros produzidos pelos órgãos oficiais do país estão pouco a pouco sendo revelados e descobertos - e jogam novas luzes sobre aquilo que imaginávamos saber. Para pesquisadores e historiadores, porém, muita coisa ainda está oculta. A sonegação de informações oficiais vem de longe. Começou já na "certidão de nascimento" do país - a carta de Pero Vaz de Caminha (ao que parece, herdamos o hábito dos portugueses). "O rei de Portugal, dom Manuel 1º, demorou um ano para comunicar a descoberta oficial do Brasil ao sogro, o rei da Espanha", conta o jornalista e escritor Laurentino Gomes, autor de 1822. "E a carta de Caminha, que dava detalhes do evento, ficou escondida na Torre do Tombo, em Lisboa, até 1773."

A bomba atômica dos militares

Nossas Forças Armadas tentaram desenvolver armas nucleares, talvez com uma mãozinha de Saddam Hussein

Em 1990, o presidente Fernando Collor jogou uma simbólica pá de cal num poço de 320 m para testes nucleares na serra do Cachimbo, no Pará. "A suspeita é que ele teria sido construído com recursos do Iraque de Saddam Hussein para abrigar testes do programa iraquiano. E os dados seriam cedidos ao Brasil", diz o jornalista Roberto Godoy, especialista em assuntos de defesa. O poço é só um pedaço de uma série de operações clandestinas, iniciadas no governo Ernesto Geisel, para garantir ao Brasil a tecnologia necessária para fabricar a bomba atômica (e ogivas para mísseis nucleares).

Na prática, sobretudo a partir do início da década seguinte, o governo manteve dois programas nucleares: o oficial, com fins pacíficos, e o paralelo e sigiloso. Sempre houve facções do regime que defendiam que a única maneira de o Brasil ser respeitado no mundo seria ter a bomba. O Iraque virou uma peça curiosa nesse enredo, que sobreviveu ao fim da ditadura. Entre 1979 e 1990, o Brasil exportou toneladas de urânio (a matéria-prima do combustível das bombas) para Saddam. O roteiro nebuloso inclui espionagem e suborno de técnicos e autoridades estrangeiras, entre outras manobras, que até alimentaram uma CPI sobre o tema. A Constituição de 1988 havia proibido o país de usar a tecnologia nuclear para fins bélicos, mas o "esforço paralelo" dos militares sobreviveu até 1990, segundo confirmou mais tarde José Carlos Santana, ex-presidente da Comissão Nacional de Energia Nuclear no governo Collor. Quando o CNEM do B deixou de funcionar, o país estaria prestes a fazer o primeiro teste.

"Em dezembro de 1996, a PF prendeu um alemão que vendera conhecimentos ao Brasil depois de tentativas frustradas junto ao Iraque", diz Tânia Malheiros, autora de Brasil: A Bomba Oculta - O Programa Nuclear Brasileiro. Para ela, é só uma amostra de que "há muita coisa a ser explicada". Hoje o Brasil domina o ciclo de produção do combustível nuclear e está construindo seu primeiro submarino com propulsão atômica. A revelação de detalhes estratégicos sobre essa tecnologia e os bastidores espúrios do programa nuclear estariam no topo das preocupações de quem, no governo Dilma, insiste em manter o sigilo eterno.

O assassinato de Jango

Operação Condor teria matado o ex-presidente em 1976

A Operação Condor teria arquitetado a morte do ex-presidente João Goulart no exílio, 12 anos depois de sua deposição pelo golpe de 1964. Mesmo passado tanto tempo e vivendo fora do país, ele era visto como uma ameaça pelos generais: era tido como simpatizante do comunismo e mantinha quase intacta sua popularidade - que poderia ser usada, imaginavam eles, para mobilizar a população contra o regime.

Jango tomou seu remédio diário para o coração. Mas, ao se deitar, infartou - algo previsível para um homem sob constante tensão (sofria ameaças de sequestro e atentados), fumante e sobrevivente de um ataque cardíaco 7 anos antes. Mas a hipótese de assassinato ganha força entre seus familiares. A Operação Condor foi uma ação conjunta firmada em 1975 entre os governos militares de Brasil, Chile, Argentina, Uruguai, Paraguai e Bolívia. Analisando documentos secretos, o jornalista americano John Dinges concluiu que a operação envolvia a troca de informações e perseguição a "subversivos" nos 6 países - e mesmo na Europa e nos EUA. "Mais de 30 mil pessoas foram torturadas e assassinadas pela operação, incluindo líderes civis exilados sob a proteção da ONU", afirmou Dinges.

Não há dúvida de que Jango era vigiado. Fotos de seu cotidiano no exílio em Montevidéu que estavam em poder do SNI foram entregues à família em 2006 pela então ministra da Casa Civil, Dilma Rousseff. Ele morreu na madrugada de 6 de dezembro de 1976, depois de viajar 600 km com a mulher. Contrariando a lei, não foi feita a autópsia. E no atestado de óbito o médico colocou "enfermedad" como a causa da morte, termo que não existe no protocolo médico. Trazido ao Brasil, não foi necropsiado. Em 1982, a Justiça argentina pediu a exumação do corpo após a denúncia, feita por um conhecido de Jango, de que ele tinha sido envenenado com sarin por dois sócios. A família não autorizou e o caso foi arquivado por falta de provas. "Agora temos a prova viva (do crime), que é o Neira Barreiro", afirmou João Vicente, filho de Jango, a AVENTURAS NA HISTÓRIA em 2008. Naquele ano, Barreiro, preso no Brasil por assalto a banco e tráfico de armas, disse a ele que vigiava seu pai 24 horas por dia (e revelou vários detalhes para provar) a mando do serviço de inteligência uruguaio. Contou que no frasco de remédios de Jango foi colocada uma cápsula com substâncias fatais a seu coração fraco. Disse ainda que o crime foi ordenado pelo delegado Sérgio Fleury (famoso por sua crueldade nas sessões de tortura), numa reunião em Montevidéu. No ano passado, a família autorizou a exumação dos restos mortais do ex-presidente, mas o Ministério Público do Rio Grande do Sul não seguiu a determinação. Em texto assinado por João Vicente no site do Instituto João Goulart, ele afirma que o MP não o fez "temendo, quem sabe, que com as novas técnicas de investigação se descubra algo suspeito". E prossegue: "Para nós, familiares, seria um conforto que essa diligência fosse tomada e que não pairasse mais dúvidas sobre as circunstâncias de sua morte. (...) Nós seguiremos lutando para que a verdade apareça". Ao mesmo tempo, Moniz Bandeira, cientista político e biógrafo de Jango, que corroborava a teoria da conspiração até 2010, mudou de lado e declarou que os Goulart só estão atrás de uma possível indenização. E que o espião Barreiro não passava de um radiotécnico da polícia.

Brasil, o vilão da Guerra do Paraguai

País promoveu uma carnificina gratuita, dizem historiadores.

As versões e lendas que passaram a cercar a Guerra do Paraguai, 141 anos depois do fim do maior conflito armado da América do Sul, são tenebrosas: guerra bacteriológica, extermínio de crianças, degola de prisioneiros e o incêndio criminoso de um hospital cheio de feridos. Por mais de um século, o episódio recebeu tratamento triunfal. A historiografia nacional destacava as batalhas vencidas pelos brasileiros e exaltou personagens e feitos heroicos. Até que, na década de 1970, os chamados "revisionistas" - como Julio Chiavenato, autor de Genocídio Americano - A Guerra do Paraguai - jogaram acusações como as do início deste texto no ventilador. Para eles, o governo brasileiro tentou (e ainda tenta) esconder seu verdadeiro papel no conflito: o de vilão.

Chiavenato diz que o duque de Caxias, o comandante brasileiro, teria jogado cadáveres no rio Paraná para contaminar a água. "O general Mitre (Bartolomeu Mitre, presidente argentino) está de acordo comigo que os cadáveres de coléricos devem ser jogados nas águas do rio Paraná para levar o contágio às populações ribeirinhas", teria escrito Caxias ao imperador dom Pedro 2º. Na prática, era um ataque bacteriológico, usando cadáveres de veículo para micro-organismos letais.

Não que essa versão tenha virado unanimidade. "O documento, de autoria desconhecida e evidentemente forjado, não tem valor histórico algum. Aliás, a versão também não tem lógica, já que o Paraná deságua no rio Paraguai e o rio não sobe - assim, não seria possível contaminar ninguém", contesta o historiador Francisco Doratioto, autor de Maldita Guerra.

Outra "bomba" que surgiu na onda revisionista foi o extermínio de crianças nas batalhas de Peribebuí e Acosta Ñu, em 1869. Na primeira, cerca de 21 mil aliados brasileiros e argentinos enfrentaram 1,8 mil paraguaios, a maior parte crianças disfarçadas com barbas postiças para que o inimigo não percebesse a fragilidade do exército. Os poucos adultos usaram tijolos, cacos de vidro e pedras contra canhões. Na batalha de Acosta Ñu (Campo Grande, para os brasileiros), a tática de disfarçar garotos de adultos também acabou em massacre. Placar de mortes: 2 mil paraguaios x 26 brasileiros.

Diferentemente do que o senso comum imagina, o Brasil estimulou a sobrevivência do Paraguai como nação independente - ao contrário da Argentina, que gostaria de absorvê-lo. Depois que acabou a guerra, por muito pouco Brasil e Argentina, aliados no conflito, não começaram outra. Isso só não aconteceu porque ambos estavam esgotados. Documentos que poderiam mostrar com mais clareza o papel do Brasil no campo de batalhas estariam escondidos no Itamaraty, com acesso proibido aos pesquisadores.

Segredo de estrado

O apetite sexual de dom Pedro 1º nunca foi segredo de estado. Mas que o imperador tentou esconder isso da história, tentou. O romance entre ele e sua amante Domitila de Castro, a marquesa de Santos, rendeu mais de 200 cartas e bilhetes escritos pelo imperador entre 1822 e 1829. O namoro começou pouco antes da Independência e gerou 5 filhos (e mais um com a irmã de Domitila). Pedro mantinha outras 16 amantes. Esse fogo todo se refletia no teor picante das cartas, muitas assinadas como Demonão e Fogo Foguinho: "Forte gosto foi o de ontem à noite que nós tivemos. Ainda me parece que estou na obra. Que prazer! Que consolação!" Pesquisadores acreditam que dom Pedro destruiu a maioria das mensagens que recebeu dela. Deve tê-la orientado a fazer o mesmo. Domitila não obedeceu. O historiador Alberto Rangel (1871-1945) descobriu boa parte dessa documentação e escancarou o lado cara de pau do imperador. Este ano, o pesquisador Paulo Rezzutti publicou um livro (Titília e o Demonão) com 94 correspondências inéditas que encontrou no museu Hispanic Society of America, de Nova York. "Ontem mesmo fiz amor de matrimônio para hoje, se mecê estiver melhor e com disposição, fazer o nosso amor por devoção", escreveu o Demonão.

Rui Barbosa "queima" a escravidão

"O Congresso Nacional felicita o Governo Provisório por ter ordenado a eliminação nos arquivos nacionais dos vestígios da escravatura no Brasil." Com essa mensagem, era aprovada em dezembro de 1890 a decisão do ministro da fazenda, Rui Barbosa, de queimar todos os livros de registros dos cartórios municipais com dados relativos à compra, venda e transferência de escravos no país. A papelada foi destruída em 13 de maio de 1891.

A hipótese mais aceita é a de que a intenção era evitar que o Tesouro Nacional fosse obrigado a indenizar os donos de escravos afetados pela Lei Áurea, de 1888. "Os senhores de engenho, fazendeiros e grandes proprietários pensavam em se beneficiar com a República e com as indenizações", acredita Humberto Fernandes Machado, da Universidade Federal Fluminense. Para ele, uma república recém-estabelecida por um golpe militar, com o apoio de antigos senhores de escravos, poderia ter tomado rumo diferente (pior) se os documentos existissem. "A queima anulou essa possibilidade."

Mas essa moeda tem outro lado. "Se tivessem o registro de sua data de compra, os negros também poderiam reivindicar uma recompensa por terem sido escravizados ilegalmente", acredita Marisa Saenz Leme, da Unesp de Franca. Ela apoia seu argumento em uma lei promulgada em 7 de novembro de 1831 que proibia o tráfico negreiro. A ordem não foi cumprida - nos 15 anos seguintes, pelo menos 300 mil africanos foram trazidos. Em tese, eles poderiam ser beneficiados por indenizações. Evidência disso é que, em 2006, foi encontrada uma carta da princesa Isabel ao visconde de Santa Vitória, sócio do Banco Mauá. Nela estava descrita a intenção de indenizar os ex-escravos com terras e instrumentos de trabalho.

O circo do Acre

De coordenadas geográficas de mentira à "troca por um cavalo": as tramas e falcatruas na compra do estado

Nos primeiros anos da República, entrou em cena um capítulo controverso da demarcação de nossas fronteiras: a anexação do Acre. Na região, viviam diferentes grupos étnicos (nem brasileiros nem bolivianos). Pouco importava, para eles, quais eram os limites de Brasil, Bolívia e Peru. Para o governo brasileiro, a região era território boliviano.

"Euclides da Cunha foi feliz quando afirmou que, durante anos, o rio Purus foi cartografado fantasiosamente por geógrafos e burocratas que nunca puseram os pés na região. As absurdas coordenadas e linhas demarcatórias que daí surgiram deram margem para incompreensões sobre o que passaria a se chamar Questão do Acre", diz o historiador Gerson Albuquerque, da Universidade Federal do Acre. Para ele, tratados como o de Ayacucho (1867), que embasaram a demarcação das fronteiras entre Brasil e Bolívia, foram assinados às escuras - pautados por coordenadas fantasiosas. Esse abandono mudou quando se percebeu que os pneus da nascente indústria automobilística precisavam do látex acriano como matéria-prima. Seringueiros do Norte e Nordeste invadiram a região sem que os vizinhos notassem (ou reclamassem).

Quase 20 anos depois, Bolívia e Peru também cresceram os olhos para a borracha. Os bolivianos tentaram então arrendar o território para um consórcio de empresas de capital inglês e americano. E instalaram uma base militar na região para cobrar impostos sobre a circulação de mercadorias. Os barões da borracha, com o bolso ferido, se mobilizaram. "A Bolívia era pequena e muito mais frágil militarmente que o Brasil, a grande nação expansionista na região. Por isso, teve de ceder ao ‘acordo’ (o Tratado de Petrópolis, de 1903, que incorporou o Acre ao território brasileiro)", diz Albuquerque. Em 2006, o presidente da Bolívia, Evo Morales, reclamou que o país "deu o Acre ao Brasil em troca de um cavalo". Na verdade, foi por 2 milhões de libras, ou 400 milhões de reais hoje. Pouco para uma área 3 vezes maior que a Suíça (152 mil km2). Mas o Brasil cedeu terras do Mato Grosso e se comprometeu a construir a estrada de ferro Madeira-Mamoré para transportar produtos bolivianos até o oceano Atlântico. A abertura da documentação ainda sob sigilo, para Albuquerque, poderá lançar outras luzes sobre versões românticas da história. "Temos o direito de conhecer as tramas e as sujeiras que marcaram a constituição das fronteiras." Um diplomata brasileiro, sob anonimato, afirma que até pessoas de outros países reclamam dos segredos brasileiros. "Existe muita suspeita, e a recente defesa do sigilo eterno fomenta isso."

Os campos de concentração de Getúlio

Ditador seguiu a cartilha nazista inclusive depois de romper com Hitler: alemães, italianos e japoneses sofreram em 31 campos espalhados pelo país

Qual dos lados envolvidos na 2ª Guerra - os Aliados ou o Eixo - era mais caro ao presidente Getúlio Vargas? Na década de 1930, os alemães eram o segundo maior mercado consumidor de produtos brasileiros. Policiais e militares brasileiros treinaram com a Gestapo, e o governo entregou aos nazistas judeus alemães que moravam no Brasil. Em abril de 1942, uma passeata reuniu cerca de 2 mil nazistas uniformizados no centro de Florianópolis.

Pesa ainda a favor de seu possível pendor para o lado dos alemães e italianos a revelação, no fim dos anos 1980, do conteúdo das Circulares Secretas. Nelas, Vargas orientava diplomatas brasileiros na Europa a não conceder vistos de entrada para o Brasil a judeus e outras minorias "indesejadas". Segundo a historiadora Priscila Perazzo, a professora e pesquisadora Tucci Carneiro conseguiu burlar a vigilância nos arquivos do Itamaraty e fez cópias das Circulares, consideradas documentos secretos e, portanto, proibidas aos olhos dos cidadãos comuns. No fim dos anos 1990, novos documentos vieram a público.

"Vargas era um homem dos tempos do fascismo. Na década de 1930, essa era a ideologia dominante em muitos lugares. O Brasil não estava fora disso", diz Priscila. Ela avalia que o país acabou entrando na guerra ao lado dos aliados graças a um alinhamento comercial, político, cultural e diplomático com os EUA que vinha de anos - não foi um ato intempestivo para vingar o bombardeio de navios na costa brasileira por submarinos alemães. Eles queriam nos dar um susto para frear essa aproximação com os americanos. Nem foi uma retribuição interesseira pelo (muito) dinheiro americano investido na Companhia Siderúrgica Nacional - a versão mais popular para a decisão de Getúlio Vargas.

Em 1942, Getúlio rompeu com Hitler. Mas não com as práticas fascistas. A diferença é que agora elas se voltavam contra os alemães. É cada vez maior o volume de descobertas sobre os campos de concentração brasileiros e sobre os maus-tratos que civis japoneses, italianos e principalmente alemães sofreram no Brasil. Se não eram locais de tortura sistemática e extermínio em massa, como na Alemanha, também estavam longe de ser colônias de férias.

Até o fim da guerra, o Ministério da Justiça manteve 31 campos de concentração em lugares como Pindamonhangaba e Guaratinguetá (SP), Joinville (SC) e Rio de Janeiro. Para lá, eram mandados os "inimigos" que chegassem ao país durante o conflito ou que fossem suspeitos de espionagem. Não podiam ler livros em seu idioma, eram submetidos a trabalhos forçados na lavoura e muitas vezes dependiam de ajuda externa para não passar fome. Alguns, acusados de serem nazistas, só podiam receber visitas no dia de Natal - seus descendentes suspeitam que tenham sido torturados. Cerca de 5 mil pessoas foram confinadas nesses lugares. Mesmo assim, os nazistas conseguiram montar uma importante rede de espionagem no Brasil - o que era considerado um forte indício de que, se conquistasse a Europa, Hitler voltaria seus olhos para cá.

Fonte:http://guiadoestudante.abril.com.br
             

Bring back the church militant?

In the Middle Ages, strong young Christian men responded to the call of the Pope to push back the Muslims and regain control of the Holy Land by force.  They threw out the Muslim invaders and brought the Holy land back into Christian hands, where it had been for around a thousand years.  And they held their gains for around 200 years.  So they were a major demonstration of the church militant

Why is there no church militant today?  Mainly because of bad theology -- under the influence of Christ's words in Matthew 5  where he counselled not hitting back at oppressors:

39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.

40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.

41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.

Clear enough one might think.  But what are we to think of Matthew 10: 34?

"Do not suppose that I have come to bring peace to the earth. I did not come to bring peace, but a sword"

or Luke 22:

36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.

38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough

So we gather from the second and third scriptures above that Jesus at a minimum believed in his followers defending themselves.  So was Jesus being inconsistent?  Are Christians under different commands?  If we believe the Bible to be the word of God, that is surely ruled out.  So what is going on?

Clearly, Christ was giving different advice for different occasions.  And the advice in Matthew 5 runs against all nature.  No-one naturally behaves that way.  It is anti-instinctual. So it must have been designed for a very special occasion.  And it was.

Part of his foresight was that his disciples would be persecuted after his death -- so it was important that he give them ways of surviving that.  He had to tell them to behave in a way that would protect them.  He had to give them what modern-day psychologists call "de-escalation techniques".  Above all else they had to avoid getting killed by hostile others, so that they could pass on his message.

And in Matthew 5:38ff he taught exactly how.  He taught his disciples to be unthreatening and even likable when confronted with hostility.  He was giving them lessons in survival against great threat -- things to do immediately after his death,  not rules for all times and all situations.  And when modern-day psychologists look at his rules they will see that his de-escalation techniques were pretty good. You can turn down hostility if you go about it the right way.

So Matthew 5:38ff was the practical aspect of his teachings.  What at first sight seems totally impractical was in fact superbly practical. The survival of Christianity attests to that.

But, as the other scriptures show, that advice was not for all occasions, all situations and all times.  Jesus did not preach pacifism.  So it is unsurprising that few Christians today are pacifists.  Only some small sects preach it: Seventh Day Adventists, traditional Quakers, Christadelphians and Jehovah's Witnesses.   The U.S. army, for instance, is still largely a Christian army despite various attempts to suppress that.

So the conventional response to Matthew 5 is broadly right.  It does not stand in the way of both individual self-defence or defence of one's own society.

But when it comes to oppression from forces within one's own society, many Christians suddenly decide that Matthew 5 is applicable.  There is no reason to.  Matthew 5 was an instruction designed to protect a small and threatened minority.  Christians are certainly threatened in minor ways today but they are not small and their collective survival is not at stake.

There is for instance no reason why they should be passive when confronted by Muslim aggression.  If Muslims hold aggressive demonstrations, Christians should be out holding aggressive counter-demonstrations. If Muslims carry around placards extolling Mohammed, they would be perfectly justified in carrying around placards saying that Islam is a false religion and that the Koran is the ravings of an insane pedophile.

If masked Leftists attack them during a demonstration, they should shoot. And what about demonstrations in support of Christians who defy the homosexual Mafia?

That does not mean Christians should abandon Matthew 5 in their personal  lives.  Christian forgiveness still is a wise response to many conflict situations in 1 to 1 relationships -- JR


          What Sword of Sorcery #0 has to do with everything else   

When the Amethyst reboot came out last week and we discussed it on Twitter, Anna remarked that it was always the football players and never someone like the chess club who engage in this sort of criminal activity.

And while certainly there is a toxic defensive masculinity in sports culture that mirrors the irresponsibility and criminality in frat houses, our media has by this point depicted and portrayed such behavior to the point that it is a cartoonish stereotype. And while it would be valuable to unpack the mentality of so-called jocks to see where embracing traditional masculinity requires rejecting femininity to the point that actual violence against women becomes a bonding experience among boys, the treatment in Sword of Sorcery #0 does not attempt this. It is five pages of completely superficial stock jock villains.

It is also worth noting, as Lyle did back during the original conversation, that if the villains had been the chess club it would be an interesting commentary on geek culture right now. Because we're seeing the term "friend zone" take on a bitter, acidic meaning. We're seeing a backlash against female-oriented properties like Twilight while male properties such as Transformers movies that are equally terrible get a pass. We're seeing a woman used as the Quintessential Poseur invading the geek community. We're seeing fanatical straight male nerds demand that female-oriented properties such as My Little Pony cater to them rather than female children. Hell, we're seeing the previously female-oriented Wonder Woman be completely repackaged and repurposed for male adults (See how the goddess of womanhood becomes the villainess as nearly all of Diana's supporting cast becomes male) just as we see the love story that appeals to female fans of Superman cut almost completely (See Lois Lane criminally underused in all Superman books since the reboot) from the story. We're seeing women passed over for jobs in the comics and STEM career fields. We're seeing sexual harassment scandals at gaming tournaments, comic conventions and atheist conferences and rape threats over research projects.

Right now, we're seeing in every aspect of geekdom a complete rejection of the feminine that is every bit as disgusting and pervasive as in the stock jock stereotyped cliques, and every bit as dedicated to defining those aspects as masculine in nature rather than neutral.

And it is nothing new.

Thing is, with this rejection of the feminine comes the same criminal behavior we associate with jocks and frat boys. With this rejection of the feminine comes a feeling of entitlement to female bodies. With that feeling of entitlement comes the belief that you can judge and police female bodies. With that feeling of entitlement comes the belief that you can claim and use female bodies as you want. The wicked underbelly of misogyny is the same whether it claims women can't play football or women can't read comics. Any community that despises and rejects women to the extent that geekdom does has it. Any community that hinges its manhood on "No Girls Allowed" has it.

But our media likes to pretend that sort of thing doesn't happen with nerds. The chess club has no creepy guys angry at perceived rejection, who project assholishness on the boys with dates, and who fantasize about hurting the women who should have been theirs but weren't. The chess club is a bunch of soft, sweet, shy guys who get passed over by girls.

The jocks, those are the REAL misogynists.

So that is what bothers me the most, what I personally think the saddest part about Sword of Sorcery is. It perpetuates the othering of misogyny. It is a geek-focused property that allows geeks to safely file the mistreatment of women as something THOSE guys do. It lets them keep on, in this environment, ignoring their own communities in favor of assuming that they are the good ones while the jocks are the bad ones and someday girls like Beryl will come around. It even offers an outsider girl in Amy ("Oooh, I have the superpower to become blonde!" she says sarcastically, rejecting the stereotyped cheerleader haircolor like any good fantasy goth/geek/manic pixie dream girl would) who can "smell pervs like you guys a mile away."

And I know some of you are going "So, you'd be happier with 5 pages of the chess club instead?" and maybe, I don't know. It'd be different. It'd force the audience to examine themselves. As is, this is yet another stereotyped rape scene on the pile, added to a thousand that allow us to read everyday horrors are things done to and by Other People, things we needn't really pause to think deeply about when there's ogre-slaying to be done.


          I've run out of synonyms for blinding fury, so bear with me.   
I've been blogging for quite some time, and I've had a few of these dry periods where I don't post much and when I do it tends to be something lackluster or sad. I suspect these periods happen because I'm not especially anxious or angry about something fictional (and I have a rule where I try not to blog politics or work) usually use this blog as an outlet for rage. I do this for rational and irrational reasons. I prefer expressing my anger to bottling it up. I've found that if I dedicate some time to writing about my reaction I can often find the underlying truth to it, the real cause of my anger rather than the often frivolous-seeming trigger. It lets me network my outrage, find people who feel the same way about these things and commiserate. And it lets me do some writing that can be clever and beautiful.

I'm not about to say everything on this blog is clever and beautiful, but every once in a while I get a turn of phrase or an analogy that makes me really proud. I think there's a poetry to ranting, if you really get yourself going, and you can come up with some vivid images and phrases to convey your level of upset to someone who is not reacting as severely. I'll often get a little carried away by that and express a higher level of indignation than I feel.

All the more disappointing then, when I run across something so infuriating, so gut-wrenchingly awful and insulting that I can't outline my reasons for it or come up with a pleasing way to express just how terrible I think it is.

I came across that today. The preview for Secret Avengers #21, courtesy the vigilance of David Brothers:



Let's move in for a closer look, just to make sure we're seeing this right.



Yes, that is Captain America saying "I'm going to let my friends torture you" like it's some sort of cool badass fucking thing for him to say.

I agree with David on the reasons this is vile. This subject for Americans is too raw and important to be treated like this.

And maybe it's a trick, and he's just trying to intimidate the guy but you know what? Fuck that. Fuck that stupid idea where it's okay to pretend we don't have any principles like it's not something that treads on the line of not actually having any principles, where it's okay to pretend threat of torture is good because it's not as bad as actual torture.

And oh god, just the thought that this character, the symbol not of everything my culture is but every ideal my culture aspires to be, actually walking out of the room to let someone else do this is so infuriating I can't even verbalize it. I was so angry when I read that page that I had to stand up, and walk back and forth doing breathing exercises so I wouldn't fall into a hyperventilating frenzy at just how careless a treatment of the subject and the character this is.

There's a way to handle this and show the character isn't perfect. Ed Brubaker wrote a scene in the "Winter Soldier" storyline where one of Captain America's colleagues, a Vasily Karpov, tortured a Nazi for information. He didn't interrupt. He in Karpov's territory, outnumbered by Karpov's men, and had the rest of the Invaders and the war effort to think about it. He stood outside the tent brooding, and confronted Karpov about his methods. He showed clear disapproval, but he compromised himself and it was clear to him they only shared a side against a common enemy. And later when Karpov turned out to be a fucking horrible piece of shit it was reinforced that the sorts of people who do these things are bad people, at least. At best, it reinforced for the character that he should never have allowed this sort of shit to go down in a camp he was in, or allied himself with that sort of man.

This? This is bullshit macho posturing. This is "See how badass he acts and sounds?" This is the loophole as a joke to show he's kinda clever, in addition to being unprincipled. This is treating Captain America like one your anti-heroes, because hey, everyone loves them and really they're the only kind of heroes you can write.

Except he's not like them. As David says, he's like Superman and represents the best of us. Captain America is your honest-to-god every good thing from the American culture, everything worth saving of our values, placed into a body that can make a difference in the world. He's the guy who is not only supposed to adhere to the moral standard, he sets it for the other heroes. Your anti-heroes, your fallen noir stars, your monstrous demeanors that cover hearts of gold and tarnished but upward-looking souls will pull this. They're coming from the bottom up, and steeped in the flaws of humanity. Captain America is already up there, though. He's established as an idealized hero, to the point that in the MArvel Universe he is the indicator of which side occupies the moral high ground. Having him do something like this, even in his Steve Rogers super-soldier leading a covert team garb, Says something about the moral high ground.

Even as a trick (ETA: It is not a trick), this is the further dilution of the sincere sadistic brutality into acceptability as "tough tactics." This is a complete misunderstanding of Captain America, the subject of torture, and the reality of what's going on in the United States right now.

The only thing left to say is Fuck You, Warren Ellis. Avengers is not Nextwave. Captain America does not fucking act like that, especially not for one of your cheap fucking jokes.
          isla de guerra   

tu isla esta siendo invadida por los enemigos,debes destruir todas las bombas de colores para poder combatir contra ellos y a si sacarlos de tu camino.


          2017 SkS Weekly Climate Change & Global Warming News Roundup #26   
A chronological listing of news articles posted on the Skeptical Science Facebook page during the past week. 

Editor's Pick

Mission 2020: A new global strategy to ‘rapidly’ reduce carbon emissions

Carbon Crunch from Figueres et al 2017

Figure from Figueres et al. (2017)

In April, a new global initiative called Mission 2020 was launched by Christiana Figueres, the former UN climate chief who oversaw the signing of the Paris Agreement on climate change in late 2015.

The aim of Mission 2020 is to bring “new urgency” to the “global climate conversation” with a call to begin “rapidly declining” global greenhouse gas emissions by 2020.

Today, in a co-authored commentary published in the journal Nature, Figueres sets out further details about Mission 2020’s six central calls to action. The commentary is endorsed by 61 signatories, which include climate scientists as well as a range of NGO, religious, political and business leaders. 

Mission 2020: A new global strategy to ‘rapidly’ reduce carbon emissions by Zeke Hausfather, Carbon Brief, June 28, 2017 


Links posted on Facebook

Sun June 25 2017

Mon June 26 2017

Tue June 27 2017

Wed June 28 2017

Thu June 29 2017

Fri June 30 2017

Sat July 1 2017


          Iran Week: Why Some Iranian Jews Stay   

“My parents, grandparents, and great-grandparents spent their lives in this neighborhood,” Aviva, an 84-year-old Jewish grandmother in Tehran, Iran, explained to me over the phone, as her warm voice shivered with years of memories. “My ancestors, in fact, settled in this country more than 30 centuries ago.”

Aviva’s reference to 3,000 years of history points also to the origins of the Jewish community in Iran, then known as Persia. The peaks and valleys of Iran Jewish history date back to the late biblical times. The Jewish population predominantly moved to Persia during the Achaemenid Empire, when Cyrus the Great invaded Babylon. The Jewish community became an important, integral and influential part of Persian society, and some scholars argue that at some point, 20 percent of the population was Jewish. People who were once captives became important historical figures, such as Queen Esther. Persian kings including Artaxerxes, Cyrus, and Darius permitted the Jews to rebuild their temple in Jerusalem.

Continue reading "Iran Week: Why Some Iranian Jews Stay" at...


          Solo en la multitud de millones, parte 4   
El método de educación integral no evita que el hombre desarrolle su individualidad interna, por el contrario, le permite hacerlo. Nadie invade su mundo interno. Pero junto con esto, además sabe que es posible sentir al mundo, la realidad, desde una perspectiva más amplia y más elevada, por encima del aislamiento y el individualismo, pero […]
          Mafia game New rpg games   
Playing online Mafia games can be a good way to past time. There are many different Mafia games available on the Internet. They can either be standalone games, or hosted on a social community platform such as MySpace or Facebook. Two very popular Mafia games in MySpace are Bulletproof and Mafia Wars. Playing online Mafia games can be a good way to past time. There are many different Mafia games available on the Internet. They can either be standalone games, or hosted on a social community platform such as MySpace or Facebook. Two very popular Mafia games in MySpace are Bulletproof and Mafia Wars.

The general concept of all Mafia games are similar. You start out by choosing a character, and you start building up the character. The more powerful your character, the easier it is to win fights or wars and become even more powerful. Of course, the ultimate goal is to become the Mafia boss.a href="http://www.bootmafia.net">Mafia Game

Different Mafia games offer different challenges. The games mostly differ on the challenges presented to the player while strengthening the character. For example, if you are playing Mafia Wars, you will find yourself spending lots of time requesting approvals from other members to become part of your family. That is because your character's strength is dependent on the number of members you have in your family.

In the game Bulletproof, this is not necessary. So players can spend more time enjoying the game, and building up their own character instead of focusing on so many other family members. Community members actually prefer this type of game play. Perhaps the constant requesting is wearing them out.

Mafia games require lots of content so that players will have lots of things to do and will find the game enjoyable. Bulletproof has a comprehensive list of of content - jobs, investments, inventory, etc. Such games are constantly evolving, and more content is added on a regular basis to keep the games fresh and exciting. There is always something to look forward to.

If you do not like the idea of playing a Mafia game on a social community network, perhaps you may wish to consider playing Mafia MoFo. The main difference between Mafia Mofo and many of the online games is that it is not hosted on any social community platform. Therefore, you don't have to worry about performance issues on the social community websites.

When it comes to content, Mafia MoFo is way ahead compared to all the other Mafia games. In other words, you will be able to find entertaining activities that you can join in Mafia MoFo that you won't be able to find in any other Mafia game. You can buy drugs at a pharmacy, buy real estate for investment purposes, hire a private investigator, and you can even buy the lottery or invest in the stock market. The character becomes stronger by going to the gym. Resources are earned by working on crime jobs, gambling, and making investments.a href="http://www.bootmafia.net">Mafia Game

Arcade games are an age-old tradition. They have existed as a term since the heyday of the pinball machine, and even earlier in many cases. There are several websites that offer free arcade games including solo player, multi-player, action, adventure, card/casino, racing or skill games. Some of the popular free gaming sites on the Internet are game.co.in, free-games-online.com, freearcade.com, ultimatearcade.com, Cnet’s download.com, and freeclassicgames.com. Arcadenut.com, Funny-games.biz and GameAlbum.com are other great entertainment sites which offer free arcade games.

Free Games (www.free-games.au) is an online directory of free games on the Internet, which also reviews and ranks the most popular games. Per their lists, the five most popular games available on their site are The Mafia Boss, Real Mud - the 4th Coming, Runescape, Aegis and Terraworld. All these games are massively multi-player online role-playing games (MMORPG).

Some popular arcade games from the 1980s are available at Triplets and Us (http://www.tripletsandus.com/80s/80s_games/arcade.htm). These include PacMan, Frogger, Space Invaders, Mario Brothers, Asteroids and Tetris. The site also contains links to several Java arcade emulator game sites.

Flash Games (http://www.t45ol.com/flash-game/arcade-games.php) offers all free arcade games in Flash. The site contains the traditional arcade games in flash format like Space Invaders, Pong, Super Mario Brothers, Tetris, Donkey Kong and Street Fighter.

Arcade RockStar (http://www.arcaderockstar.com/) is a free gaming network where members participate in daily tournaments, and win cool prizes like cell phones, iPods, gift cards and Sony PSPs, among others. Since it is an ad-supported network, the members must be prepared for different forms of ads such as sponsorships, sweepstakes, banners, text links or pop-ups.

          JADERA BUG CONTROL   

I have a big problem with jadera bugs invading my yard. I think they’re coming from a neighbors tree but we keep finding them in the grass. My kids will be playing and then they get bright red stains on them like blood but its these bugs. How do I stop them? Jadera bugs are […]

The post JADERA BUG CONTROL appeared first on PEST CONTROL CHEMICALS 800-877-7290.


          PM agride manifestantes e invade sindicatos em dia de greve   

As mobilizações nacionais em defesa de direitos e contra as reformas de Michel Temer (PMDB) registram casos de repressão contra manifestantes e um sindicato. Nesta sexta-feira (30), houve repressão policial em alguns atos e militantes foram detidos em São Paulo, em Santa Catarina e no Rio Grande do Sul, e um sindicato no Rio de Janeiro foi invadido por policiais.
          Comment on "Russia vs. America in Syria" by The Saker   
I don't think its because people have" strong negative opinions of the west" but instead its the fact that we have invaded and bombed half the planet at one time or the other, and left little to show for it, Colin Powell was right he said in Vietnam we tried to fight idealogy with technology...
          London skyline ‘viciously attacked’ (Guardian)   
Londoners should be rise up against The Shard, a critic with the U.K. Guardian newspaper wrote Tuesday. “Someone has to speak up for the London skyline,” Jonathan Jones wrote. “It is being viciously attacked, invaded by philistines, and a nation stunned into acceptance of every monstrosity so long as we are told it is modern
          VF 12 E todo Olho O Verá   


Já imaginou como seria ver Jesus retornar à esta Terra? Você acha que será acordado de um sono profundo pelo som de trombetas e de anjos a tempo de ver Jesus dar aquele passo gigantesco das nuvens para a terra? Ou será que você O estará esperando na montanha mais alta para vê-Lo atravessar o céu brilhante? é assim que você visualiza o momento da Sua volta? Você acha que todas as pessoas O verão chegar? Será que as coisas estarão ocorrendo de acordo com a rotina do dia-a-dia, ou a ordem normal será alterada?

Ele vai chegar durante o dia ou na calada da noite? Ele vai descer no Monte das Oliveiras? Será que todas as pessoas O verão descendo do céu ou Ele vai aparecer em algum lugar específico? Ele virá no deserto ou em uma das grandes cidades onde começará a ensinar e a curar como fez quando esteve aqui pela primeira vez?

E como você O reconhecerá? Como irá saber se á realmente Jesus? Pelo Seu modo de falar? Por Sua aparência? Pelo som da Sua voz? Ou pelos milagres que operar? E você acha que Ele poderá voltar à Terra em uma espaçonave? E se aparecer um impostor fingindo ser Jesus e falsificar a segunda vinda, o que nos impedirá de sermos enganados?

Não seremos enganados se soubermos exatamente como será quando Ele retornar. Não é nenhum exagero afirmar que algum impostor poderá tentar se passar por Cristo. Temos que nos preparar porque o próprio Jesus nos alertou que é exatamente assim que acontecerá.


Como é possível falsificar a segunda vinda? Abra a sua Bíblia em
São Mateus (NT) 24:4, 5, 24 e 25 e veja o que Jesus disse: "E Jesus, respondendo, disse-lhes: Acautelai-vos, que ninguém vos engane; Porque muitos virão em Meu nome, dizendo: Eu sou o Cristo; e enganarão a muitos... Porque surgirão falsos cristos e falsos profetas, e farão tão grandes sinais e prodígios que, se possível fora, enganariam até os escolhidos. Eis que Eu vo-lo tenho predito. Portanto, se vos disserem: Eis que ele está no deserto, não saiais; Eis que ele está no interior da casa; não acrediteis."
é isto o que vai acontecer: uma gigantesca mentira espalhada por todo o mundo, uma segunda vinda falsa e forjada.

Jesus está falando de uma farsa colossal, cuidadosamente planejada, inteligentemente executada na qual quase o mundo inteiro irá cair. Você notou o que Jesus disse sobre isso: "Eis que ele está no deserto, não saiais." Quando alguém afirmar que é o Cristo, não acredite, não preste atenção. Você sabe que não terá que verificar, nem precisará ver de perto, para saber se é Jesus ou não!" Evidentemente, não será necessário. Pois Ele nos disse:
"Porque, assim como o relâmpago sai do oriente e se mostra até ao ocidente, assim será também a vinda do Filho do homem" São Mateus 24:27.

Jesus está dizendo: Minha volta vai ser tão fácil de se ver quanto o relâmpago. Você não necessitará testar essas pessoas que afirmam ser o Cristo, por mais milagres que elas façam. Eu vou lhe dizer exatamente como vou retornar, portanto não precisa dar atenção àqueles que se manifestarão de outra maneira.

Um impostor não terá a menor chance com as pessoas que conhecerem a Bíblia. Porque se ele quiser enganar a pessoa que lê a Bíblia, vai ter que duplicar com exatidão a descrição bíblica da volta de Cristo. Você acha que Deus deixaria um impostor fazer isso? Nunca. Mas somente como ilustração, vamos supor que você seja um impostor e decidiu forjar uma segunda vinda por conta própria. O que teria de fazer para enganar alguém que conhece bem a Bíblia?

Eu primeiro lugar, precisaria de alguém para fazer o papel de Cristo. Isso não é fácil porque o próprio Satanás seria voluntário com prazer. Ele vem praticado esse papel há milênios. Mas você pergunta: Satanás conseguiria se tornarparecido com Jesus? Enganaria até mesmo um cristão leitor da Bíblia? Vamos ver a próxima passagem. Vamos ver o que Satanás pode fazer.
"E não é maravilha, porque o próprio Satanás se transfigura em anjo de luz." II Coríntios (NT) 11:14. Ele pode se fazer parecido com Cristo. E, se precisar de alguns milagres, Satanás e seus ajudantes podem realizar vários.

"Porque são espíritos de demônios, que fazem prodígios; os quais vão ao encontro dos reis de todo o mundo, para os congregar para a batalha, naquele grande dia do Deus Todo-Poderoso." Apocalipse (NT) 16:14.

Espíritos de demônios fazem prodígios. Esses milagres serão espetaculares. "E faz grandes sinais, de maneira que até fogo faz descer do céu à terra, à vista dos homens." Apocalipse 13:13

Recentemente, ouvimos falar a respeito de um grupo que está planejando fazer um espetáculo desses, o verdadeiro fogo do céu, com a ajuda de satélites e raios laser. Mas Jesus disse que viria nas nuvens.

São Mateus 24:30 diz: "Então aparecerá no céu o sinal do Filho do homem; e todas as tribos da terra se lamentarão, e verão o Filho do homem vindo sobre as nuvens do céu, com poder e grande glória." Jesus virá sobre as nuvens e "todas as tribos da terra se lamentarão", porque O verão de fato.

O impostor, mesmo o próprio Satanás, se quiser falsificar com sucesso o retorno de Cristo, vai ter que ser capaz de subir ao céu, descer à terra sobre nuvens e ser visível a todas as pessoas em toda a terra. Agora está ficando difícil.

Em Apocalipse 1:7 encontramos: "Eis que vem com as nuvens, e todo o olho O verá, até os mesmos que o traspassaram; e todas as tribos da terra se lamentarão sobre ele. Sim. Amém."


Aqui está um problema insuperável para um impostor. Todo mundo vai estar olhando. Ninguém terá que ser avisado nem precisará ouvir pelos noticiários. Isso significa todo o mundo, em todas as partes da Terra. Como é descritoeste dia. Está em Apocalipse 16:17 a 21: "E o sétimo anjo derramou a sua taça no ar, e saiu grande voz do templo no céu, do trono, dizendo: Está feito. E houve vozes, e trovões, e relâmpagos, e um grande terremoto, como nunca tinha havido desde que há homens sobre a terra; tal foi este tão grande terremoto. E a grande cidade fendeu-se em três partes, e as cidades das nações caíram; e da grande Babilônia se lembrou Deus, para lhe dar o cálice do vinho da indignação da sua ira. e toda a ilha fugiu; e os montes não se acharam. E sobre os homens caiu do céu uma grande saraiva, pedras do peso de um talento; e os homens blasfemaram de Deus por causa da praga da saraiva; porque a sua praga era mui grande."

Que cena! Que drama! Algum impostor teria poder para fazer isso tudo? Dificilmente. Analisemos agora a descrição apóstolo Paulo:

"Porque o mesmo Senhor descerá do céu com alarido, e com voz de arcanjo, e com a trombeta de Deus; e os que morrerão em Cristo ressuscitarão primeiro. Depois nós, os que ficarmos vivos, seremos arrebatados juntamente com eles nas nuvens, a encontrar o Senhor nos ares, e assim estaremos sempre com o Senhor." I Tessalonicensses (NT) 4:16 e 17.

Algum impostor conseguiria romper as sepulturas pelo mundo inteiro e trazer à vida aqueles que morreram confiando no Senhor? Nunca. E outro detalhe: os pés de Jesus, quando Ele retornar, nem sequer tocarão o chão. Você vê como são descartados os falsificadores e impostores que ensinam e curam, pois por mais impressionantes que sejam os seus milagres, os pés deles estão grudados na Terra.

Alguém pode dizer: "Se Satanás conhece as Escrituras deve saber que é impossível imitar a segunda vinda. Portanto ele provavelmente não vai tentar." Ele vai sim. E por quê? Porque ele sabe que milhões não lêem a Bíblia, outros milhões esqueceram o que leram e outros muito bem-informados preferem seguir sua intuição, seus sentidos, suas preferências pessoais em vez de seguir a Palavra de Deus.


A tragédia é que, quando Deus aparecer no céu, quase todas as pessoas já terão se curvado a um impostor, acreditando ser ele o Cristo. Que terrível tragédia! Tragédia que não precisaria acontecer. Milhões e milhões serão levados por esse terrível engano, por não terem se importado em saber a verdade. Vê agora o quanto é importante e urgente conhecer a Bíblia? Se a ler e lembrar de tudo o que ela diz, não existirá nenhum jeito de você ser enganado.


Era 23 de setembro de 1922. Os aliados tinham dado Smirna para os gregos como recompensa por sua participação na Primeira Guerra Mundial. O exército grego havia invadido Smirna empurrando as forças locais para Ancara, na Turquia. Eles estavam certos da vitória, quando, de repente, bateram em retirada antes de atacar os turcos e sofreram durante todo o caminho de volta para Smirna.

A tropa grega, em sua desesperada retirada, forçou seus próprios compatriotas, assim como os armênios, a abandonar seus lares e fugir para a costa. E aí, acreditem ou não, os soldados gregos, pensando apenas em sua própria segurança, entraram nos navios e zarparam. Os compatriotas refugiados foram abandonados para fazer o melhor que pudessem. Smirna ficou em chamas enquanto a grande massa de refugiados era empurrada em direção ao mar com fogo atrás deles.

Nessa hora da crise, Izaac Jennings, um jovem americano, colocou sua família a bordo de um destróier americano. Ele ficou para trás para ver o que podia fazer pelos refugiados.

Conseguiu que fossem enviados alimentos, mas aquela massa sofredora de seres humanos, presa entre fogo e o mar, precisava mais do que alimentos. Precisava de navios. Mas, providencialmente, vinte navios de transporte, que haviam levado os soldados gregos para um lugar seguro, estavam ancorados numa ilha do mar Egeu. Jennings não perdeu tempo e foi até lá na certeza de que os navios gregos seriam liberados para salvar o povo. Mas o general Franco, a cargo dos transportes, foi cauteloso. Não conseguia se decidir.

A capital, Atenas, apoiou a cautela do General Franco. O gabinete teria que decidir, porém não estava em sessão. O gabinete só se reuniria pela manhã. Que proteção seria dada aos navios? O destróier americano os acompanharia? Um destróier americano protegeria os navios se os turcos decidissem atacá-los? Assim, prosseguiu para lá e para cá e, finalmente, a paciência do jovem americano chegou ao fim.

Jennings telegrafou para Atenas, mas não recebeu resposta favorável até às seis horas.

Então, ele telegrafou abertamente, sem código, fazendo o mundo inteiro saber que o governo grego tinha se recusado a resgatar seu próprio povo da morte certa. Funcionou. Pouco depois, chegou uma mensagem: "Todos os navios no Egeu sob seu comando irão remover os refugiados em Smirna."

Aquelas palavras significaram vida para milhares. Também significaram que um jovem americano desconhecido havia sido nomeado almirante da marinha grega. E, assim, ele assumiu o comando.

Faltando um minuto para a meia-noite, a bandeira grega foi arriada e a americana subiu em seu lugar como um sinal que significava: "Sigam-me". Imagine a cena: todos os navios seguindo rumo a Smirna. Ele podia ver do seu posto, na ponte, as ruínas fumegantes do que antes havia sido a parte comercial da cidade.

Na orla marítima, estendendo-se por quilômetros, o que parecia ser uma fronteira negra e sem vida era uma fronteira de vidas sofredoras esperando, aspirando, orando, como tinham feito a cada momento durante dias, por navios, navios e mais navios. E assim que os navios se aproximaram, a orla foi aumentando e pareceu que todos os rostos naquele local se voltaram para eles. Todos os braços acenaram pra que eles viessem. Pareceu que toda a orla se moveu para recebê-los. Os gritos de milhares de pessoas ecoaram bem alto; gritos de alegria pareciam vir bem do íntimo deles. Ninguém precisou dizer para que eram aqueles navios. Eles tinham vasculhado aquele horizonte durante dias em busca de navios. Não precisava dizer que chegara a vida e a segurança. Izaac nunca tinha sido mais agradecido nem mais feliz do que naquela madrugada quando percebeu que graças a Deus, ele tinha conseguido trazer esperança e uma nova vida àquelas pessoas desesperadas.

A segunda vinda de Cristo será um resgate espetacular não do mar, mas do céu, envolvendo, não três mil refugiados em uma única praia, mas todos os homens, mulheres e crianças em um planeta sacudido, queimado e em convulsão. Que dia há de ser para aqueles que amam a Deus. Não será destruição, mas sobrevivência. Não será dia de pânico, mas de salvamento.


Isso não é tristeza, nem destruição. Não é algo para estragar os seus planos. Não é algo para se temer, detestar ou odiar - a menos que você não queira ser salvo. E quem não quer ser salvo numa hora como esta? Quem não iria querer dar as costas para as ruínas fumegantes de Smirna com os navios em chamas, abalado e convulsivo, com o resgate a caminho?

A exemplo dos refugiados em Smirna, naquele dia, haverá uma grande massa de seres humanos empurrados para as bordas das ruínas em chamas de um mundo convulsivo, presos em meio ao fogo do tempo, desesperados para saírem deste planeta, vasculhando os céus em busca de um sinal que mostre que o salvamento está a caminho. Naquele dia todos os rostos se voltarão para o céu, cada olho se encherá de lágrimas de alegria. Cada voz gritará, cada braço se estenderá para recebê-lo. Pense neste dia. Pense nele muitas vezes.

Existe alguma coisa mais emocionante para se contemplar? Vê-Lo aproximando-Se pelo céu em uma nuvem escura do oriente. Vê-Lo chegando cada vez mais perto, até se transformar em uma gloriosa nuvem branca. Uma nuvem como você nunca viu antes, uma nuvem de anjos, de incontáveis anjos. No ar, um som como você nunca ouviu antes: o som de trombetas ecoando ao redor do mundo. Uma voz como você nunca ouviu antes: a voz do Senhor Jesus chamando os mortos à vida. E os túmulos, tremendo, tremendo, se abrirão. Haverá anjos por toda parte carregando criancinhas já renovadas em perfeita saúde para fora de suas sepulturas abertas e colocando-as nos braços de suas mães. E vozes de parentes há muito separados pela morte, agora reunidos para nunca mais se separarem. Junto com os que ressuscitarem, os que estiverem vivos serão levados naquela nave estelar de anjos numa viagem fantástica para o céu.

Quantos problemas, dores e desastres tumultuam nossos dias e interrompem nossas noites? Parece que sempre estamos ouvindo o som das sirenes, o estrondo das bombas, os sinais da tempestade que se aproxima. Lembre-se de que existe um lugar melhor para estar e há um meio absolutamente fascinante de se chegar lá, onde o Criador vive, a cidade de Deus. Não em um jato, mas numa nuvem até a cidade do nosso Deus.

Seu nome estará na lista de passageiros? Existe apenas uma exigência: é a palavra perdão, escrita com o sangue do Senhor Jesus Cristo, ao lado do seu nome. A escolha é sua. Você irá aceitá-Lo como seu Salvador pessoal?

          VF 15 Olhando para o Futuro   
As últimas páginas da história vão virar mais rápido do que nossos olhos poderão focalizar. Nesse meio tempo, o inimigo fará o máximo para desviar a nossa atenção da única coisa que importa: preparar-nos para encontrar o Senhor!




Durante três dias, as longas e cansativas horas se arrastavam. O voo 316 com seus 68 passageiros continuava parado na pista do Aeroporto Internacional Kennedy, em Nova Iorque, EUA. Por quê? As autoridades americanas só queriam saber se uma passageira a bordo daquele avião não estava deixando o país contra sua própria vontade.

Seu marido havia fugido para os Estados Unidos e ele queria que ela se juntasse a ele. Teria ela sido pressionada ou mesmo forçada a entrar no avião? Esse era o medo dele, mas agora, na presença de autoridades de ambas as nações, ela tinha dito:
- Eu amo meu marido, mas ele decidiu ficar aqui e eu decidi ir embora.
Teria ela feito esta declaração livremente, sem nenhuma coação? O advogado de seu marido declarou:
- Não posso dizer com certeza; não tenho como garantir. Afinal, ela é uma atriz.
Atriz ou não, sua decisão havia sido tomada. Assim, após 72 horas na pista, o vóo 316 ganhou os céus da noite.

A nave do tempo está sendo retida na pista, aguardando certos passageiros tomarem sua decisão. O livro de Apocalipse faz menção dessa realidade.

"E depois destas coisas vi quatro anjos que estavam sobre os quatro cantos da terra, retendo os quatro ventos da terra, para que nenhum vento soprasse sobre a terra, nem sobre o mar, nem contra árvore alguma." Apocalipse (NT) 7:1.

Essa citação mostra anjos segurando os ventos da guerra e da destruição. Anjos retendo o voo do tempo, restringindo os ventos da violência e do terror, proibindo o fim da história, por enquanto. Porque Deus não está querendo terminar tudo até que todas as pessoas tenham decidido o que querem fazer com o seu futuro. Por essa razão, o juízo final ainda não chegou.


A história tem sido alterada pela intervenção divina. Se não fosse a mão restritiva de Deus sobre os ventos do terror internacional, o Armagedon já teria nos levado há muito tempo! Evidentemente, Deus continua no comando.

Deus faz com a história o que faz com as ondas do mar: "E disse: até aqui virás, e não mais adiante, e aqui se quebrarão as tuas ondas empoladas?" Jó (VT) 38:11.

Um dia, muito em breve, os ventos serão soltos. O planeta terá que ser deixado. Por que os anjos estão retendo os ventos?
"E vi outro anjo subir da banda do sol nascente, e que tinha o selo do Deus vivo; e clamou com grande voz aos quatro anjos, a quem fora dado o poder de danificar a terra e o mar, dizendo: não danifiqueis a terra, nem o mar, nem as árvores, até que hajamos assinalado nas suas testas os servos do nosso Deus." Apocalipse 7:2 e 3.

Os anjos estão retendo os ventos até que o povo de Deus esteja assinalado na testa. Essa marca não é visível. Milhares de homens, mulheres e crianças estarão amando tanto a Jesus que dirão: "Senhor, quero ser assinalado como um de Seus filhos para sempre". Mas outros milhares, infelizmente, simplesmente dirão: "Obrigado Senhor. Sei que o Senhor morreu para me salvar, mas não tenho certeza de que quero ser salvo. Prefiro seguir meu próprio caminho".

O coração do Filho de Deus dói muito ao ver homens e mulheres rejeitarem o dom da vida que tanto custou a Ele. Ele não quer que nenhuma pessoa se perca.

"O Senhor não retarda a sua promessa, ainda que alguns a têm por tardia; mas é longânimo para convosco, não querendo que alguns se percam, senão que todos venham a arrepender-se." II São Pedro (NT) 3:9.

Em breve, todo homem, mulher e criança terá que se decidir. Haverá apenas dois grupos naquele dia: os que aceitam o sacrifício de Jesus e os que o rejeitam. Virá o dia em que todos terão tomado a sua decisão definitiva.
"Quem é injusto, faça injustiça ainda; e quem está sujo, suje-se ainda; e quem é justo, faça justiça ainda; e quem é santo, seja santificado ainda." Apocalipse 22:11.

Não haverá mudança de lados depois disso. Não porque Ele queira deixar alguém de fora. Na verdade, o decreto refletirá o fato de que homens e mulheres fizeram a sua escolha final. Deus respeitará essa escolha.

"E naquele tempo Se levantará Miguel, o grande príncipe, que Se levanta pelos filhos do teu povo, e haverá um tempo de angústia, qual nunca houve, desde que houve nação até aquele tempo; mas naquele tempo livrar-se-á o teu povo, todo aquele que se achar escrito no livro." Daniel (VT) 12:1.

Os ventos soprarão e teremos uma época de problemas como este mundo jamais conheceu. As sete pragas serão mandadas sobre os inimigos de Deus. As predições do Apocalipse atingirão seu cumprimento final e, de acordo com o profeta Daniel, o povo de Deus será libertado. Depois disso, Jesus voltará!

Você está pronto? Muitos estão brincando nos últimos instantes e essa mensagem não apenas contém encorajamento, verdade e inspiração, mas também sérias palavras de advertência. Enquanto você lê essas palavras, os anjos ainda não deixaram os ventos soprarem, embora pareça que estejam quase escapando.

Amanhã, o estrondo dos ventos retidos, assim que liberados, poderá nos ensurdecer com a sua fúria. Quando o tempo começar sua aproximação final para o encontro com a eternidade, as profecias que restaram de Daniel e do Apocalipse finalmente se cumprirão com admirável rapidez. O tempo é a história em movimento. Lento como um trem de carga.

Em breve, ele passará por nós e o futuro se tornará o passado. Você já pensou como será olhar para trás e ver como foi o final do mundo? Ou ver como as profecias se cumpriram com espantosa precisão? Hoje, brincamos com os últimos instantes, mas logo,será o fim. Pense no dia em que Deus libertou o Seu povo da tirania do antigo Egito. Se você tivesse visitado o Egito apenas três meses antes disso acontecer, não teria encontrado nenhum sinal visível de que Deus estava a ponto de libertar um povo escravizado. Entretanto, no curto espaço de quatro meses Deus enviou dez terríveis pragas sobre a Terra e libertou o Seu povo, do jeito que Ele havia prometido. E isso acontecerá novamente.

As últimas páginas da história vão virar mais rápido do que nossos olhos poderão focalizar. Nesse meio tempo, o inimigo fará o máximo para desviar a nossa atenção da única coisa que importa: preparar-nos para encontrar o Senhor!


Jesus compara a nossa geração com os dias de Noé: "E, como foi nos dias de Noé, assim será também a vinda do Filho do homem. Porquanto, assim como, nos dias anteriores ao dilúvio, comiam, bebiam, casavam e davam-se em casamento, até ao dia em que Noé entrou na arca, e não o perceberam, até que veio o dilúvio, e os levou a todos, assim será também a vinda do Filho do homem." São Mateus (NT) 24:37-39.

Aquela geração foi alertada durante 120 anos. Sem dúvida, houve aqueles que quando ouviram aquela alarmante predição convenceram-se de que Noé estava certo.

Porém, com o passar do tempo, a pequena margem de sua convicção se perdeu na rotina do dia a dia. Como poderia haver um dilúvio global? Eles eram auto-suficientes demais para acreditar nisso. O senso de realidade foi se embotando até parecer ficção. Quando começou a chover, ficaram surpresos. Não precisavam ter ficado se tivessem crido. Mas era tarde demais!

Em uma noite agradável de verão. A tripulação de um avião conversava despreocupadamente quando um parque de diversão chamou a atenção. Alguma coisa estava errada. Não estariam voando baixo demais? O sinal de alerta de baixa altitude pode ter sido considerado mais uma tolice do que uma advertência, mas aquele sinal era mesmo o último antes do ponto de onde não há volta! Seis segundos antes da queda o comandante disse:
- Tudo o que temos a fazer é encontrar o aeroporto.
- Sim - disse o co-piloto.

Os dois homens gritaram cerca de meio segundo antes da queda. Dez meses depois, após cuidadosa investigação, o relatório do Departamento Nacional de Segurança em Transportes fornecia esta manchete: "A queda do avião em que morreram 72 pessoas deveu-se à conversa fiada do piloto." Distraído com coisas banais, o piloto havia perdido o senso do perigo. Não deixe isso acontecer com você.

Pode parecer que Jesus não voltará tão breve quanto pensamos, mas Ele voltará. Ele veio uma vez, não veio? Ele prometeu voltar, e fará isso.
Mas há um risco: a ficção e a fantasia invadiram nosso lar e nossa mente. Há o perigo de que nosso senso de realidade, ao olhar para a vinda de Jesus, esteja tão afetado que esse acontecimento se torne apenas mais uma ficção.

Enquanto estamos sonhando, construindo nossos castelos e vivendo fantasias, o real pode estar confuso e perdido no irreal. O Salvador pode irromper pelos céus e nos encontrar distraídos com o nosso faz de conta, inebriados pelo filme da noite passada, e despreparados para o encontro com o Jesus de verdade.

Duas alunas do 1º Grau estavam num canto da sala com lápis e papel. Pela expressão do rosto, estava claro que faziam alguma coisa muito importante. Estavam fazendo uma lista: 4 Bíblias, 1 sabonete, 1 hinário, 10 dólares, 1 rolo de papel higiênico, 1 lata de repelente de insetos, 1 livro devocional, 1 estojo de primeiros socorros, 1 livro de primeiros socorros, 1 serrinha, 1 livro de sobrevivência na selva, 1 calendário, 1 mapa, 1 desodorante, 1 rádio, 2 cobertores e 1 guarda-chuva. Todas essas coisas seriam levadas em uma bolsa verde.

Estariam planejando um acampamento? Não. Nada tão trivial assim. As garotas leram na Bíblia a predição de Daniel sobre um tempo de tribulação como jamais se experimentou e isso causou uma impressão profunda na mente delas.

Elas conversaram sobre esse assunto por um bom tempo com os pais e ouviram também o pastor pregar sobre isso. As garotas estavam planejando uma grande fuga e queriam levar consigo, naquela bolsa verde, as coisas que desejavam ter em tal situação.

Pode parecer ridículo, mas as duas garotas naquele exato momento possuíam uma coisa bem mais necessária do que tudo isso. Elas tinham uma fé genuína e sincera. Elas criam realmente que Jesus viria em breve. Estarem preparadas para aquele dia era a prioridade delas. Elas podiam estar mal orientadas sobre como se preparar, mas estavam levando a sério.

Doze anos mais tarde, com 22 anos, uma daquelas garotas estava planejando entrar para faculdade de medicina. A lista e a bolsa verde eram apenas uma lembrança. Em meio a tanta preocupação, raramente pensava na realidade da breve volta de Cristo.

Algumas vezes, mentalmente, ela ouvia aquela garotinha inocente do 1º Grau dizendo: "Ele virá em breve!" Mas em seguida, ouvia sua própria voz dizendo: "Calma, você está esperando há 22 anos, o que a faz pensar que Ele virá agora?" E aí, uma sensação de medo a dominava. "Tenho tanto medo de algum dia eu dizer: Quieta, garotinha! E nunca mais ouvir aquela voz". Nada pode ser mais perigoso, pois o confiante grito da criança é precioso!

O envolvimento com as coisas materiais e o ritmo de vida podem facilmente nos desviar daquilo que realmente é importante, das verdadeiras prioridades. Não deixe a verdade adormecer em sua mente. Não deixe isso acontecer. Olhe para o futuro. Deus vai guiar e cuidar de você.
          Amor Ciego   

 

Actualmente en Chile presenciamos de un programa de la categoria DATING SHOW llamado "AMOR CIEGO" el cual consiste en una muy guapa joven llamada Carolina Bastías y para los concursantes "Cari" que en su busqueda por encontrar el amor le envian, sin duda no por parte de Cupido, a 20 hombre o ANTI - galanes, ¿cuál es la sorpresa? que luego de unos capitulos a Cari le envian nuevamente a 5 ahora "galanes" que sin duda llegan a invadir la seguridad de los ya "antiguos".

Este dating show es muy similar al show americano The Bachelor  y su version femenina The Bachelorette.

Y es que es tan singular como en Hoy buscamos nuestros amores, o como en este caso entre un grupo de perfectos desconocidos, o entre nuestros munod y ambientes, eso demuestra que aun a pesar de toda la locura de la ciudad y de la individualidad cada vez mas fria de la masa, hay quiene buscamos un poquito de "aire" en algo como el amor.

 

" title=" " class="" /> Carolina Bastías

 

" title=" " class="" /> uno de los capitulos y concursantes de                                                                                                      este dating show.

 

Leer Amor Ciego en De Hecho !


          NCR News: A Very Special Security State Christmas Special   
itunes pic
What started as another bland, cozy installment of "What's The Point?" literally got invaded for A Very Special Security State Christmas Special! Guests (hosts?) Donald "Fuckface Von Clownstick" Trump, Rush "Hot Tub" Limphog and Dick "Cthulhu" Cheney use host Borrin Onley like the tool he is until he finally cries "FREEDOM! AMERICA!" with help from Darryl Worley's "Have You Forgotten?" Well have you, punk?! HAVE YOU?!?!? This program was recorded live at the House of Honky Bean on Tuesday, May 14, 2013.
          Re: Doctor Who Thread   
The Asylum
Re: Doctor Who Thread
HNutz wrote:Correct me if I'm wrong, but did we have a Dalek-free season? Yay! Nothing really against them, but it gets a little monotonous seeing these "alien badasses" defeated every season. Kinda like the Borg. Cool, scary, alien invaders at first. Watered down by the end.
Other ... more ... Statistics : 4262 Replies || 250086 Views Last post by Stephen Day
          Las rarezas del teclado   

En ocasiones me preguntaba cómo se podían escribir los signos que habitualmente aparecen en un teclado expandido, el que tiene 102 teclas, el que usamos normalmente en casa, el trabajo,... pero ¿Y si queremos escribir estos signos raros desde un teclado reducido? ¿no podemos?.

Pues sí. Sí podemos hacerlo. Algunos ejemplos:

raya = alt + 0151
eñe = alt + 164
espacio fijo entre dos palabras = ctr + may + espacio
guión= ctrl + may + punto
puntos suspensivos= alt + 0133
euro = alt + 0128
libra esterlina = alt + 0163
yen = alt + 190
un medio = alt + 171
un cuarto = alt + 172
copyright = alt + 0169
marca registrada = alt + 0174
trade mark = alt + 0153
signo párrafo = alt + 0167
calderón = alt + 0182
más menos = alt + 0177
tilde medianera= alt + 0126
arroba= alt + 64
tanto por mil = alt + 0137


Fuente: Ramón Buenaventura
          Comment on Why I Quit Christianity: Part 2 by Duke Hunt   
Sorry that you found the time in Christianity unbeneficial. My discovery was that I had “been taught lies by the fathers” (Jer 16:19) I have found the Bible to be trustworthy. Every mistake I have found so far has been the result of the monks or Masoretes with extra help from modern day preachers. Scripture does advise us to not trust the flesh because man will lie to us. (Jer 17:5) (Ps118:8). I do ask that you be slow to be critical of the Creator. His reputation takes a beating because of mischievous mankind. Man is unique in that only man among creation was given free will to obey or disobey. That disobedience is mostly responsible for many of the criticisms against the Creator. By the Creator holding His Word above Himself, He has made Himself subject to that same Word and Promises. Unfortunately, like any deal, it can go against the parties of the contract. Since the Abraham covenant and the Golden Calf adultery necessitated a death punishment, the Creator sent HIS Son to die for his Family so they and us could be Saved. As HE said, there is no greater Love. When Man chooses to disobey and set himself apart from the Creator, why should anyone ask where was the Creator when they needed HIM? Scripture does advise us that showing disregard to the Creator will result in unanswered prayers and self-reliance. Why is the Creator blamed for man’s choice? The Creator is not a magic genie that can be summoned when in trouble. Some of us personally try to be obedient and think we have seen miracles. The uncertainty is lower for a case of miracles than for a case of coincidences. Usually anyone only has to ask about a few of the Ten Commandments before finding any unfortunate victim was willfully disregarding at least one of the Ten Commandments. So the question again, if man ignores the Creator, why the amazement that the Creator did not help especially when that was the warning in the Scriptures? Is there a Hell of eternal torment? Only in the deprived mind of man. Christianity picked up eternal torment from the Catholic Church. Scripture does not teach that, only men from pulpits. Hell in Scripture is the grave where we are unconscious in death. Scripture tells us the dead know nothing and that body and soul will cease to exist. Disobedience will result in that sleep being eternal. We sleep every 12 hours and no one complains about that sleep being torment. With Death, we just don’t wake up as we were accustomed. The ones that don’t wake up are the ones that didn’t like the Godly Life anyway. No, carnal life is not eternal. That was the first lie taught by Satan to Grandma Eve in the Garden. Satan taught the lie that they could be as bad as they want to be and live forever. So, No the Creator is not cruel. Man owns that one. Errors, contradictions, logical absurdities, and moral abominations? Man owns that one also. Monks and Masoretes with agendas and out of ignorance produced most of the errors, contradictions and absurdities. Some were also threatened by the authorities if the translation didn’t favor the authorities. It is called politically correct speech in our days. We see a lot of it as fake truth in the newspapers of today. Morality is defined by the Creator, who usually seeks to resolve disobedience in an amicable way. The Universe and the Earth belong to the Creator. But HE had Abraham mark off a section of the land for HIS People, leaving the rest of Earth for the disobedient. Most of the ‘atrocities’ are the result of home invasions were the perps refused to leave and refused to not hurt HIS People. Like the drug gang bangers next door that won’t leave your kids alone. Most of mankind would use deadly force in those situations, so why would the Creator be denied what mankind permits for man? The atrocities were avoidable if the perps would have left or behaved. But they instead egged on a smack down conflict that they lost. Why isn’t the Creator allowed to protect a piece of the Creation HE saved for HIS Family? The other nations were left alone if they stayed out of HIS Camp and off of HIS Land. Isn’t that what we all expect? Why not allow the same privilege for the Creator? Why the Canaanites? They invaded HIS land and would not leave. HIS Law of the Land was that everyone, whether citizen or visitor, had to obey the Law. So when the Canaanites flipped off the Creator and said they weren’t leaving, HE did what we always ask our police to do. Use force to evict or lockup. And when someone resists the Police, the mortician visits the scene. The Canaanites hunted Israel like prey which made them a sore issue with the Creator. No Surprise. God told us HE does not always answer prayer. HE did advise in Scripture that if someone decided to dis HIM and ignore HIM, there wouldn’t be answered prayers. An example of how HE does keep HIS Promises. :- ) He is the Creator even if people dis HIM and treat HIM like a magic genie. HE gave man freewill. If man chooses to use that freewill to disobey, then man will be self-reliant and self-reliance means no answered prayers and no white knight rescues. When people get what they choose, why is that a criticism of the Creator? Corruption of institutional Christianity? Yes, of course, man corrupts just about everything, even the Garden of Eden. The organized religious leaders killed the Savior because He pointed out the corrupt system. Apostle Paul admitted to killing Christians by orders from the corrupt system. Today as always, most of the organized religious systems teach abominations. Scripture warns us we inherit Lies from our fathers’ traditions. That is why it is so important to read Scripture (HIS Words written to us for us) because the man on the pulpit will lie to you. (Yes the believer will have to work at shifting through the translation errors.) Preachers have admitted to me many times they know what the Bible says and they choose to not teach it. The inconvenient Truth from God. Try it. They will probably admit it but be prepared to be told to not come back. It is about business, not worship. Everyone has been given freewill to disbelieve or believe. It is not permitted to interfere with what the Creator has given. However, we are duty bound to try and keep the testimony correct for an informed decision by those choosing to believe or disbelieve. He said, Before us he lays Life and Death. The choice is ours. How is HE to blame when HE allows us to do the choosing? And No, there is no pulpit eternal Hell torment. There is no purpose for that other than man’s greed to psych the laity to keep the pews and collection plates full. Please don’t believe all the bad things of which they accuse the Creator. HE is Loving enough to allow us to leave or stay. Remember, Satan’s purpose is a bad report to separate us from our Savior.
          BOLETIM DOS PLEIADIANOS - "OPERAÇÃO ESPECIAL EM AGÊNCIAS SECRETAS" - 01.07.2017   


(Essas informações me foram passadas pelos Pleiadianos)
  
No dia de hoje, uma operação especial está acontecendo em algumas agências em todo mundo. Ainda que essas informações não estejam saindo na mídia oficial, sabemos que as Forças da Luz sempre nos trazem e nos deixam a par do que está acontecendo. Vários agentes que trabalhavam a serviço das forças das trevas em várias agências em todo mundo, incluindo a NSA e NASA, foram convidados a deixarem seus cargos, imediatamente. Incluem-se nisso o Twitter e Facebook, onde também receberam notificações especiais. Há várias outras, obviamente, mas a lista ficaria imensa se fôssemos citá-las.

Os infiltrados da Luz nessas agências entregaram um "recado" a essas pessoas onde, na carta, era solicitada a cooperação destes, antes que medidas mais duras fossem tomadas. Não é necessário dizer o que essas pessoas que trabalham a serviço das forças das trevas fazem dentro dessas agências. O importante é que, ainda que tudo pareça "normal", está havendo um grande movimento das Forças da Luz em todo mundo e que, quaisquer deles que se recusem a colaborar e sair das suas posições de influências negativas serão "retirados à força" das suas posições.

Ainda não é, obviamente, nem o começo das prisões em massa que aguardamos, mas as movimentações vão deixando cada vez mais claro que a Luz está avançando e não serão mais permitidos certos movimentos das trevas para impedir tais avanços. Nos próximos dias, poderão sair na mídia "oficial" informações como asteróides vindo em direção à Terra ou uma possível epidemia causada por algum vírus. Tudo para trazer mais medo e tentar mudar o foco das pessoas para o que realmente está acontecendo no planeta. A maioria das pessoas já começaram a sentir algo diferente dentro delas e, ainda que não saibam conscientemente do que se trata, algo lhes diz que uma grande mudança está em andamento. Trazer medo e tentar fazer as pessoas mudarem o foco com notícias que possam trazer preocupação e medo, já é carta velha e as pessoas não caem mais nisso. Senhores Rothschilds, desistam!

Aos Trabalhadores da Luz é solicitada uma intensiva de projeções positivas visualizando todos esses infiltrados nessas agências a serviço das trevas entregando seus postos, indo, passivamente, com as Forças da Luz e colaborando com a elevação e cura do Planeta. Visualizem todos eles sem nenhuma resistência e permitindo à Luz tomar conta. Visualizem uma sala escura repleta de pessoas trabalhando com intenções negativas e, em seguida, uma forte Luz dourada invadindo a sala e iluminando todos os corações deles, fazendo-os se levantarem e entregarem seus postos.

Não há nada que possa deter o avanço da Luz! É o nosso destino!

Amor e Bênçãos,

Gabriel RL


REVISÃO DE TEXTO: SOLANGE YABUSHITA
VEJA MAIS CANALIZAÇÕES MINHAS CLICANDO AQUI

Amor e bençãos,

Gabriel RL


          MATTHEW WARD - 28.06.2017   


CARMA, REUNIÕES; CÉLULAS, DNA; COMUNICAÇÕES COM CÉLULAS; TRABALHADORES DA LUZ COM DNA DIFERENTE, CAPACIDADES; CONTROLE MENTAL, PROGRAMAÇÃO; RÚSSIA, PRESIDENTE PUTIN; UE; PRESIDENTE TRUMP; DIRECIONAMENTO ENERGÉTICO.

Com saudações amorosas de todas as almas nesta estação, este é Matthew. Quando ouvem sobre desastres naturais, incêndios, acidentes de veículos e ataques terroristas, a tristeza sobre as vidas perdidas e a compaixão por aqueles que os amam são sentimentos naturais.

Pensar em todas as almas afetadas por tais eventos e os milhões apanhados em crises humanitárias no contexto de lições cármicas escolhidas para que possam evoluir não é uma reação natural e, às vezes, então, se perguntam quando a violência e o sofrimento irão acabar.

Sim, querida família, irá acabar. O carrossel cármico da Terra está abrandando sua velocidade. Quando a vida física termina para indivíduos que causam dor e circunstâncias traumáticas para outros fora dos contratos de alma, estes irão para um mundo espiritual de uma civilização profundamente imersa na terceira densidade onde, então, irão encarnar naquela população, entrando em seu ciclo cármico.

As pessoas ainda irão transitar na Terra no momento em que escolherem em seus contratos de alma, todavia a sociedade saberá sobre a vida maravilhosa no Nirvana, onde laços de Amor reunirão pessoas e animais que são queridos uns dos outros.

Perguntas e Respostas.

Congratulamo-nos com suas perguntas sobre as células e DNA de seus corpos - como suas células afetam profundamente suas vidas, então esse interesse, realmente, é bem colocado. 

Pergunta: Se “irradiarmos nossa Luz" fazendo coisas boas, nosso DNA será mudado... isso é verdade? 

Resposta: Sim, isso é verdade, mas para irradiar Luz, as pessoas, primeiramente devem absorvê-la e, isso acontece “ao se fazer boas ações".

Na medida em que os corpos de terceira densidade absorvem Luz, suas células á base de carbono, que possuem duas cadeias de DNA entrelaçadas, mudam gradualmente para a estrutura cristalina, onde a quantidade de fitas pode aumentar em número e, enquanto isso acontece, a acuidade mental das pessoas, a clareza espiritual e as habilidades manifestantes também irão aumentar.

Pergunta: Ouvi dizer que podemos nos comunicar com nossas células. Se isso realmente é possível, como fazer isso? O que diríamos?

Resposta: Não só é possível se comunicar com suas células como, constantemente, estão fazendo isso sem terem conhecimento. Cada uma das incontáveis de células num corpo humano, têm consciência e sabem, exatamente, como funcionar e responder a qualquer coisa que as estimule. Infelizmente, muitas vezes o estímulo são as baixas vibrações de medo, raiva, amargura, culpa, ciúme, desonestidade, ganância - é por isso que a doença física, mental e emocional são tão prevalentes em seu mundo.

Igualmente, as células respondem de forma similar às altas vibrações de Amor, alegria, gratidão, paz, compaixão e generosidade e farão o mesmo com o que é comunicado conscientemente. Lembre-se de que as células reagem às vibrações emitidas por palavras e intenções, que têm suas próprias vibrações. Então o que dize deve ser genuíno, de seus corações, não sendo necessário falar em voz alta - podem transmitir suas mensagens pelo pensamento.

Por exemplo, poderão agradecer suas células por mantê-los saudáveis ou pedir-lhes para manterem seus sangues fluindo suavemente, aumentarem seus níveis de energia ou ajudarem suas mentes, corpos e espíritos a permanecerem em equilíbrio. Aquele que é propenso a dores de cabeça ou a tensão nos olhos - qualquer desconforto - pergunte às células na área específica para mostrar de forma reconhecível o que você está fazendo que está impedindo que eles funcionem corretamente. E sempre é apropriado dizer-lhes que ama e honra a elas por fazerem seus aspectos físicos. No entanto, acrescentamos que falar com células não é um substituto para consultar um profissional de saúde sobre uma condição que se tornou crônica ou esteja piorando.

Pergunta: As almas de civilizações evoluídas que se voluntariaram para virem aqui, possuem células e/ou DNAs  diferentes dos seres humanos da Terra? 

Resposta: A grande maioria dessas almas tem a mesma estrutura celular e DNA de dupla hélice, como pessoas da Terra. Quando se voluntariaram, sabiam que teriam as limitações e deficiências inerentes aos corpos de terceira densidade. É, ao atenderem a orientação em nível de alma que elevam a consciência consciente e espiritual acima do nível da civilização do planeta e, quando suas vidas terminam e retornam para seus locais originais, irão manifestar corpos com seus DNAs originais. Estamos dizendo "eles" e "seus", porque essas pertencem as muitas almas que não sabem, bem como para vocês que sabem que que são voluntários.

Todavia, um número comparativamente pequeno de almas que poderiam ser imaginadas como uma unidade das Forças Espirituais Especiais, têm missões que exigem capacidades muito além dos limites dos corpos 3D. Aqueles cuja forma nativa difere consideravelmente das suas, manifestam um corpo humanoide, antes da chegada. Aqueles que mais se assemelham a vocês, são vistos como tais e, em todos os casos, a luz na sua composição celular, mantém o DNA inalterado.

Passam vários meses em "casas intermediárias" isoladas, enquanto se adaptam à atmosfera da Terra e refinam suas aparências e comportamentos para se encaixarem na população, nos países de suas missões são designadas. Alguns dos voluntários "regulares" criam documentação que inserem em registros apropriados para fundamentar o nascimento, cidadania, educação e qualificações dos membros da unidade em áreas como Inteligência Artificial, Astrofísica, Engenharia, Linguística, informática e ciências médicas.

Embora esses extraterrestres ajam tanto quanto seus vizinhos e colegas de trabalho, esta seria o máximo de suas semelhanças, uma vez que podem desmaterializar e rematerializar objetos e se comunicam telepaticamente entre si, no planeta ou com colegas em seus locais de origem. Possuem memórias fotográficas e podem transferir imagens por pensamento para outras fontes.

Quando há necessidade de manterem sigilo na realização de uma tarefa de em determinada missão ou para segurança pessoal, podem acelerar suas vibrações, de modo que a visão em 3D não possa detectar suas presenças ou se teletransportarem para um local seguro. Caso um de seus colegas estiver em perigo, eles podem cercá-lo com uma barreira de luz protetora. Queridos irmãos e irmãs, vocês tem a capacidade de fazer isso e mais – não fazem isso, porque suas missões não exigem o uso dessas habilidades ou talvez porque, ainda, não as tiveram desenvolvido.

Pergunta: Eu adoraria que o Matthew abordasse o tema sobre a nova onda milimétrica 5G, que estará sendo lançada nos próximos anos por empresas de telefonia celular. Uma pesquisa que fiz, lançou alguma luz sobre o assunto e constatou que tudo isso não é bom para nossas células e DNA. 

Resposta: Uma das razões pelas quais as almas de civilizações evoluídas estão ajudando a Terra resulta do fato do avanço espiritual e consciente dos povos tenha ficado muito atrás do avanço tecnológico. Por exemplo, a energia nuclear nas mãos de uma população de terceira densidade é pura loucura e o armamento nuclear é suicida - em numerosas ocasiões, membros da família universal impediram resultados catastróficos em ambas as áreas. Que grande dia será, quando as pessoas da Terra puderem agradecer as suas famílias de outros mundos, cuja ajuda em inúmeras maneiras foi inestimável!


Voltando ao ponto, algumas dessas almas, conscientes de como as larguras de banda específicas de ondas eletromagnéticas afetam negativamente a estrutura celular dos corpos, estão trabalhando em indústrias onde possam promover mudanças para tornarem celulares, torres e outros produtos inofensivos que agora estão mantendo as fitas do DNA numa hélice dupla. No entanto, neste momento, os níveis vibratórios no planeta estão reduzindo os efeitos prejudiciais desses produtos sobre a população e indivíduos que estão absorvendo Luz, dotando-as de proteção adicional. Por favor, não permitam que relatórios de efeitos prejudiciais permitam que venham sentirem medo, uma vez que as baixas vibrações da energia do medo irão bloquear a proteção. Nunca subestimem o poder das vibrações para elevar ou prejudicar qualquer situação.

Pergunta: Como os indivíduos controlados pelo MKUltra podem remover essa programação? E as pessoas que não sabem que foram programadas? A programação afeta o DNA? Por que nossos guias não podem nos livrar disso? 

Resposta: Primeiramente, dizemos que o controle da mente não uma escolha de contrato de alma, uma vez que que esse procedimento interfere com o seu crescimento. Este aspecto insidioso da mentalidade profunda da terceira densidade, que usa métodos brutais para programar indivíduos cativos, chegou ao fim de seu tempo. As vibrações predominantes estão aliviando as mentes da programação que implantava um comando de "gatilhos" para que as pessoas viessem a realizar tarefas atribuídas - é por isso que alguns indivíduos podem falar sobre experiências as quais foram programados para esquecê-las.

Sob o controle da mente eles não podem absorver a luz, todavia, uma vez livres, podem e suas células e DNA responderão de acordo. Todos os indivíduos que foram submetidos ao controle da mente, se escaparam ou não, antes de entrar no Nirvana, lá recebem cura personalizada. Suas psiques são curadas do processo de programação torturante para que não tenham que reexperimentar isso durante sua revisão da vida útil. Nem o processo, nem a experiência controlada pela mente são realizados na memória celular para afetar encarnações subsequentes - as escolhas da alma para seu próximo personagem, incluirão uma forte aversão para prejudicar qualquer vida humana ou animal.

Muito antes que essa forma de controle mental fosse concebida, as massas foram programadas por dogmas religiosos e, séculos depois, por Illuminati nos governos e na mídia. As pessoas que estão absorvendo a Luz estão duvidando da veracidade das informações das "autoridades" e estão aprendendo a confiar em suas intuições sobre o que é verdadeiro e o que não é.  Esse aumento de consciência está mudando a estrutura celular para permitir um aumento nas cadeias de DNA.

Os indivíduos que não percebem que estão presos em algum sistema de programação, uma vez na vida espiritual, podem escolher, “ver a luz" em outra encarnação. Os terroristas não têm razão para pensar que foram programados porque o fanatismo, a ignorância, a opressão e a ganância que geram o terrorismo são um fato da vida em seu mundo.

Os emissários de Deus - guias espirituais, anjos, almas em civilizações evoluídas, família amada e amigos no Nirvana - estão continuamente a ajuda-los através da iluminação de toda a vida na Terra. Pela Lei universal, eles não têm permissão para "simplesmente retirá-los" e não há necessidade disso - Estão fazendo isso sozinhos, absorvendo a Luz.

Pergunta: Não são apenas 17 agências de inteligência dos EUA alegando que a Rússia invadiu arquivos de computadores para influenciar as eleições presidenciais desse país. Agências em outros países que analisaram as pegadas também concluíram que elas apontam para a Rússia. Agora, sabe-se que a Rússia também pirateou arquivos das eleições primárias dos estados. Matthew ainda acha que esse país é inocente? 

Resposta: Não é o que pensamos. É o que sabemos de membros da família universal que estão nos serviços de inteligência de todas as nações – Eles fazem parte das Forças Especiais das quais falamos anteriormente.

É por isso que podemos afirmar com toda a certeza de que a pirataria foi feita por agentes dos EUA que queriam que a informação nos arquivos fosse conhecida antes da eleição presidencial e Illuminati no Comitê Nacional Democrático manipulassem votos nas eleições primárias para favorecer Hillary Clinton e não Bernie Sanders fosse o candidato do partido. Os membros dessa unidade das Forças Especiais sabem quais agentes dos serviços de inteligência são Illuminati e quais dos seus peritos em "pegada" fizeram com que elas apontassem para a Rússia.

Por que a Rússia? Os Illuminati precisavam impedir a erosão de seu controle exercido na União Européia e nos Estados Unido e que isso exigia a continuidade da solidariedade entre essas duas entidades, de modo que os Illuminati, que ainda tivessem influência e operações secretas em ambos os lados do  Atlântico, pudessem recuperar sua eficácia. O que poderia garantir que esse relacionamento internacional permanecesse forte? Um inimigo comum. Durante anos, os Illuminati queriam estabelecer uma base de operações em Moscou. No entanto, o presidente Putin se recusou a cooperar - com um só golpe de uma espada de dois gumes e, por assim dizer, poderiam puni-lo e fortalecer seu poder na UE E os EUA.

Seus agentes "black ops/operações escuras" aumentaram a tensão criando agitações na Criméia e na Ucrânia, acusando Putin que forçosamente assumiu essas regiões em sua tentativa de trazer todos os países da antiga União Soviética sob seu controle, acusando a Rússia de interferir no processo eleitoral dos Estados Unidos. Seus meios de comunicações mantiveram essas histórias no centro das atenções para convencer a UE e os EUA de que a Rússia representaria uma grave ameaça à democracia - mentiras repetidas muitas vezes se tornam "fatos".

Os Illuminati nas forças militares e indústria bélica estão falando sobre a necessidade de fortalecer a capacidade de defesa – uma vez que lucram generosamente ao produzirem  a maquinaria da guerra. A população acredita que a Rússia seja o inimigo do mundo livre, de modo que  os Illuminati alcançariam seus objetivos. Todavia, a solidariedade entre a UE e os EUA que eles esperavam consolidar firmemente está rachando e eles não conseguirão transformar sua "guerra fria" artificial numa Terceira Guerra Mundial.

Entendemos por que as perguntas e comentários sobre o Presidente Trump, dos Estados Unidos, superam em número, todos os outros tópicos do interesse do leitor. Nosso Amor por esta alma é incondicional, assim como para todos os outros em nossa família universal e é sem julgamento que dizemos que ele não tem qualificações para exercer  com sabedoria as extensas responsabilidades de seu cargo de presidente. O desânimo sobre suas "decisões políticas, conselheiros, comunicação e comportamento não presidencial" é generalizado, porque as ações deste governo têm repercussões em todo o mundo.

A seguinte parte da nossa mensagem há alguns meses atrás repete porque, agora, é tão válida como foi, até então:

O resultado das eleições condenou o plano dos Illuminati de colocar suas garras na Casa Branca, depois de oito anos luta contra um presidente que se esforçou em lutar contra ela, na medida do possível.

As vibrações planetárias irão fortalecer e avançar apenas os esforços que melhor servirem a Terra e todas as suas formas de vida, Qualquer coisa em contrário não será  duradoura.

Os direitos e os progressos alcançados na justiça social não podem ser desmantelados. Não é o destino dos povos da Terra andar para trás e, sim, sempre avançar para frente, para a paz, respeito mútuo, cooperação e vida em harmonia com a Natureza.

Um mundo onde a vida é assim e o planeta com a saúde restaurada e sua beleza intocada - Um mundo que estão ajudando a criar no tempo linear – que já existe vibrante no Continuum. [9 de dezembro de 2016].

Amados Trabalhadores da Luz, o seu otimismo sobre o futuro da Terra irá ajudar a dissipar as baixas vibrações de consternação, que estão atrasando o avanço da sociedade, em direção à plenitude da Era de Ouro. Na medida em que dirigem suas energias em pensamentos, sentimentos e ações positivas, que não só preservaram o progresso até agora, mas que adicionam impulso para que ele possa avançar, enviem luz em abundância para toda a Terra. Visualizando o planeta " com sua saúde restaurada e  sua beleza imaculada" e que todos os seus  povos  vivam em "paz, respeito mútuo, cooperação e vida em harmonia com a Natureza", irá acelerar a chegada desse dia no tempo linear, quando esse mundo será plenamente manifestado.

Em todo este Universo Seres de Luz honram seus serviços à Terra e os apoiam com o poder incomparável do Amor Incondicional.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

AMOR e PAZ. 

Suzanne Ward. 

Quem é Matthew Ward? Aqui
Canal: Suzanne Ward -  suzy@matthewbooks.com
Tradução: Sementes das Estrelas / Candido Pedro Jorge
Veja mais mensagens de Matthew Ward Aqui

          Comment on Rule #43 by MichaelChono   
cihfape http://www.elisamurciaartengo.es/nike-roshe-gris-mujer-692.php http://www.herbusinessuk.co.uk/481-adidas-superstar-slip-on-fake-vs-real.htm http://www.clubeldorado.nl/new-balance-dames-tijgerprint-217.php http://www.harlingen-havenstad.nl/clarks-schoenen-amsterdam-972.html http://www.auto-mobile.es/639-nike-rosados-botines.php [url=http://www.debezetting.nl/mbt-store-nederland-629.html]Mbt Store Nederland[/url] [url=http://www.softwaretutor.co.uk/960-adidas-tubular-invader-with-jeans.htm]Adidas Tubular Invader With Jeans[/url] [url=http://www.carpetsmiltonkeynes.co.uk/986-adidas-nmd-r1-triple-white-for-sale.html]Adidas Nmd R1 Triple White For Sale[/url] [url=http://www.auto-mobile.es/745-puma-evospeed-3.4-indoor.php]Puma 3.4[/url] [url=http://www.paintballdegrotewielen.nl/air-jordan-1-retro-low-ns-870.php]Air Jordan 1 Retro Low Ns[/url]
          "It says that it's obviously in Jewish interests for America to have invaded Iraq and so the Jews orchestrated the attacks of September 11." - Daniel Greene   
"It says that it's obviously in Jewish interests for America to have invaded Iraq and so the Jews orchestrated the attacks of September 11." - Daniel Greene
          60 in 1 arcade trade for a nice drone or fishing kayak (Oodle) $915   
I am looking to trade a 60 in 1 arcade for a nice drone or a fishing kayak. This arcade is high quality and not some cheap unit. It has a 24 inch Dell LCD monitor in it. The games include Ms. Pacman, Galaga, Frogger, Donkey Kong, Donkey Kong Junior, Donkey Kong 3, Galaxian, Dig Dug, Crush Roller, Mr. Do, Space Invaders, Pacman, Galaga 3, Gyruss, Tank Battalion, 1942, Ladybug, Burger Time, Mappy, Centipede, Millipede, Junior Pacman, Pengo, Phoenix, Time Pilot, Super Cobra, Hustler, Space Panic, Super Breakout, New Rally X, Arkanid, Qix, Juno First, Xevious, Mr. Do’s Castle, Moon Cresta, Pinball Action, Scramble, Super Pacman, Bomb Jack, Shao-Lin’s Road, King Balloon, 1943, Van-Van Car, Pacman Plus, Dig Dug 2, Amidar, Zaxxion, Pooyan, Pleiads, Gun Smoke, The End, 1943 Kai, Congo Bongo, Jumping Jack, Ms. Pacman 2, Galaga 2, Pacman 2, Junior Pacman 2, Pacman Plus 2. I will show you that it works before any transaction is done. Please call or text with any questions and offers. Thank you.

          Fake news   
Patrick Martin (WSWS) reports:

The CIA’s principal house organ, the New York Times, published a lead editorial Sunday on the investigation into alleged Russian meddling in the 2016 US presidential election that is an incendiary and lying exercise in disinformation aimed at whipping up support for war with Russia.
The editorial was well-timed, coming on the morning of the same day that the US military shot down a Syrian warplane, setting off a dramatic escalation in the US conflict with Russia. The editors of the Times have the closest ties with US military and intelligence officials and no doubt were aware that something was being planned, if they were not briefed about the details.
Under the headline “Mr. Trump’s Dangerous Indifference to Russia,” the Times uses the language of war to assert: “A rival foreign power launched an aggressive cyberattack on the United States, interfering with the 2016 presidential election… The unprecedented nature of Russia’s attack is getting lost in the swirling chaos of recent weeks, but it shouldn’t be.”
The Times presents zero evidence to back up a wild reference to “the sheer scope and audacity of the Russian efforts.” The editorial simply declares, “American intelligence agencies have concluded,” followed by a long list of allegations:
“Under direct orders from President Vladimir Putin, hackers connected to Russian military intelligence broke into the email accounts of senior officials at the Democratic National Committee and of Hillary Clinton’s campaign manager, John Podesta. They passed tens of thousands of emails to the website WikiLeaks, which posted them throughout the last months of the campaign in an attempt to damage the Clinton campaign.
“Even more disturbing, hackers sought access to voter databases in at least 39 states, and in some cases tried to alter or delete voter data. They also appear to have tried to take over the computers of more than 100 local election officials in the days before the November 8 vote.”

Editorial page editor James Bennet presents not a single fact that supports the Times ’ assertions. What is the evidence that there were “direct orders” from Putin, or that hackers linked to Russian intelligence raided Democratic email accounts and supplied material to WikiLeaks, or that (other?) hackers tried to access voter databases and the computers of local election officials? The entire mountain of accusations is suspended in air.


There is no proof.

Fake news is pretending otherwise.

This little fantasy has played out long enough and done more than enough damage.

We do not need war with Russia.

Someone tell Hillary Clinton to get her fat ass back to the woods because we don't need her or her fanatics.

We need peace.

Hillary is a War Hawk.

How typical that these efforts to promote her also promote war.


"Iraq snapshot" (THE COMMON ILLS):
Tuesday, June 20, 2017. Chaos and violence continue, two journalists are killed and two more injured, The Mosul Slog continues with no end in sight, and much more.



ALJAZEERA reports:

A landmine blast in the Iraqi city of Mosul has killed one Kurdish and one French journalist, as Iraq's forces push deeper into the last remaining areas held by ISIL fighters.
Kurdish reporter Bakhtiyar Addad, who was working with a French team as a fixer and interpreter, was killed in Monday's explosion, according to public broadcaster France Televisions and global journalist rights watchdog Reporters Without Borders. 

French journalist Stephan Villeneuve and two other French journalists were also wounded in the blast. Villeneuve later succumbed to his wounds, the broadcaster said in the early hours of Tuesday.


RUDAW explains:

Posts on his Facebook page show Haddad, 41, helping a French-language weekly magazine to publish photos of ISIS militants of French nationality.
 

“Not everybody can find the photos of French ISIS militants who are in Mosul,” read his last Facebook post on Thursday. “[Only] experts can do it. This is again helping the Republic of France to find them again. Some of these people are back in France. The Paris Match magazine got these photos through me.”

XINHUA notes two more French journalists were left injured in the blast.  FRANCE 24 adds:

A video journalist who had covered a number of conflicts across the world, Villeneuve was filming a piece together with Veronique Robert on the battle of Mosul for French news programme Envoye Special, aired on public television channel France 2.
They were both taken to a hospital on a US military base following the explosion.

Reporter Samuel Forey, who worked for a number of French media organisations including French daily Le Figaro, also suffered light injuries.



Two journalists killed in blast in Iraqi city of Mosul
 
 






The Mosul Slog continues.  Day  244 of The Mosul Slog.




Map update of Old city, the NW front which is lead by Counter Terrorism units have made gained significant.
 
 



Still not completed.  Still ongoing.


Bill Van Auken (WSWS) reports:


Backed by US airstrikes, artillery and special forces “advisors,” Iraqi troops began storming Mosul’s crowded Old City, where the United Nations estimates that some 150,000 civilians are trapped under the siege.
Iraqi commanders have issued triumphalist statements hailing the offensive as the beginning of the end for the Islamic State of Iraq and Syria (ISIS), which took control of Iraq’s second-largest city after government troops melted away in the face of their advance in June 2014.
“This is the last chapter” in the battle for Mosul, Lt. Gen. Abdul Ghani al-Asadi, the commander of the Counter Terrorism Service (CTS), the elite US-trained unit that has borne the brunt of the fighting, told the media Sunday. He warned that he expects a “vicious and tough fight.”
How long this “last chapter” will last is by no means clear. Some commanders have predicted that it will take at least a month to retake the area. US-backed Iraqi forces began their siege of Mosul eight months ago. Since then, thousands of Iraqi civilians have died under US bombs, rockets and shells. The UN has confirmed the killing of 230 civilians in western Mosul during the last two weeks alone, undoubtedly a significant undercount of the real death toll. The rest of the population has been reduced to desperate conditions, without adequate food, water or medical aid.

This final stage of the battle may well prove the bloodiest. The Old City is the most densely populated area of Mosul, with narrow alleyways that will make an advance by infantry troops difficult.



Bloodier?



: '1000s of children in grave danger as Mosul offensive begins' warns
 
 




244 days later.

The operation that was supposed to last mere weeks.

244 days later it still drags on.

And what has it accomplished?

Creating more refugees and orphans?

Killing thousands of civilians?

What has been accomplished?


Mustafa Habib (NIQASH) reports:


As the extremist group known as the Islamic State is driven out of the country, the Iraqi government is facing up to a new threat to its authority – this comes from the Shiite Muslim militias, once volunteers who came together to defend their towns against the Islamic State but who have since turned into a formidable, quasi-official fighting force.
The Shiite Muslim militias themselves are divided into three main groups, with some professing loyalty to the Iraqi government and the Shiite Muslim religious authorities in Najaf, while others openly admit they take orders from neighbouring Iran and Iranian clerics. A third group is affiliated with the Iraqi clerics, Muqtada al-Sadr or Ammar al-Hakim.
The factions loyal to Iran differ from the others in that they are the most well-armed and more powerful than the others. They are called the Walaei militias – the word means “loyal” – and they say that they prefer to obey Iran’s spiritual leader, the Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, and that they see Iraq and Syria as one military front, where they will continue to fight even after the Islamic State, or IS, group has been expelled.
One of the around 20 different groups associated with the Walaei militias is the Khorasani Brigade, who are closely associated with Iranian General Hamid Taghavi, a member of the Iranian Revolutionary Guard, who was killed fighting the IS group in northern Iraq in late 2014. Alongside pictures of Taghavi, the faction has idolizing pictures of Khamenei in its headquarters and on their military vehicles. 
“I can openly say that we do not take our orders from the Iraqi government,” says Abu Hassan al-Atabi, one of the members of the brigade, speaking to NIQASH on the phone. “We fought in Iraq during these difficult times and we have fought to prevent the fall of Baghdad [to the IS group]. We will be present even after the extremists have been pushed out. The IS group is just one of our challenges,” he continued. “The conflict in the Middle East continues and we are ready to fight in Syria, Lebanon and Yemen, or any other country where there are terrorists.” 



244 days -- and don't kid yourself that the Iraqi government's used this time to improve things politically.

They can't even hold elections.

Provincial elections were supposed to take place in April -- two months ago.

That did not happen.

They've now been pushed back to the fall though many observers feel even that is unrealistic and some are calling for them to take place in 2018 when national elections take place.

As usual, Nouri al-Maliki has ensured that his interests will be protected -- one of his stooges has been put in charge of the Independent High Electoral Commission.  Nouri's regularly used this 'independent' commission to decide who can and can't run.  As usual, the inept Saleh al-Mutlaq will cover his own ass and he's on the commission as well.  (Saleh's real good about making nice with Nouri and forgetting the election cycle that Nouri kicked him out.)


Nothing appears to have changed.

Mahmud Yasin Kurdi (RUDAW) speaks with Sheikh Faysal Hamadi who explains how ISIS took hold in Mosul:



“There was oppression against the people of Mosul. Sixty percent of the army and police forces were ghost employees. This made it easier for ISIS to invade Mosul in a short period of time,” he said.

He criticizes the previous Iraqi government led by Nouri al-Maliki.

“From time to time, they were taking a group of people to outside Mosul and killing them for connections with al-Qaeda. This made the people of Mosul help ISIS militants who could then control the city easily,” he said.



All this time later, what's changed?



The following community sites -- plus Tavis Smiley -- updated:










  •           Joan Baez is an idiot   
    From BILLBOARD:


    Similarly, Joan Baez didn't connect as deeply with Sgt. Pepper's because of her own inexperience with substances. "I was already well into the Beatles, but I never took drugs so there's a distance between a lot of what people wrote and did in those years and my pristine little self," the newly minted Rock and Roll Hall of Famer explains. "My little self missed out on a lot of stuff, but I certainly knew the Beatles and I knew about their transition from being Liverpool kids to being fairly sophisticated in the, shall we say, Western ways of the culture we were then. I remember 'Norwegian Wood,' everybody was like, 'oh, he was high when he wrote that.' It was a big deal. And (Sgt. Pepper's) too. I guess I wasn't on quite the same trip."


    First off, "Norwegian Wood" was not on SGT. PEPPER'S.  It was two albums before (RUBBER SOUL).

    Second of all, she's a liar.

    She was anti-rock during that period and is on record being anti-rock.

    It took her brother-in-law to get her to do 'rock.'  (Though the album was shelved when he died.)

    Third, you don't have to do drugs to enjoy SGT. PEPPER'S.

    It was her stupidity and musical bias that prevented her.

    What an idiot.

    What a liar.

    "I couldn't get into SGT. PEPPER'S because I didn't do drugs"?

    What a load of hogwash.

    Joan Baez gets sadder and more pathetic with every year.

    Remember once upon a time when we could at least count on her to oppose war but she spent the last eight years humping Barack Obama's leg.

    "Iraq snapshot" (THE COMMON ILLS):
    Tuesday, June 13, 2017.  The Mosul Slog continues, deportations of Iraqis begin in the US, and much more.



    The never-ending Mosul Slog continues.  Day 237.


    And the 'accomplishments' just keep rolling in.  As the use of White Phosphorus begins to get coverage, other issues emerge.  James Cogan (WSWS) reminds, "Prior to the allegations of war crimes relating to the use of white phosphorus, evidence had already emerged in Mosul of the torture and extrajudicial murder of alleged ISIS fighters by US-backed forces."


    And this morning?






    UNHCR issued the following:


    Food poisoning incident at Hasansham U2 displacement camp.
    Around 800 individuals have been affected by a serious outbreak of food poisoning at Hasansham U2 camp, which houses 6,235 individuals who have been displaced from Mosul and other conflict areas; around 200 people have been taken to hospital. At least one person (a child) has died.
    The police authorities are currently carrying out an investigation into the incident.
    UNHCR is extremely concerned by events at the camp, which has resulted in at least one casualty, with hundreds of other people falling ill, and more than 200 hospitalised.
    Staff have been working closely overnight to coordinate the response with other agencies and the relevant authorities in the Kurdistan Region of Iraq and Baghdad to ensure that those who have fallen ill were able to receive swift medical treatment and that the seriously sick were provided transport to nearby hospitals.
    Extra clean water is now being provided at the camp and additional health agencies have been brought in to help in the response.
    We are waiting for the police investigations to understand clearly the chain of events and to draw lessons from this tragic incident which will allow agencies to reinforce public health protocols to prevent such situations in the future.
    Staff who were at the camp on Wednesday saw many residents being treated by health staff.
    It is understood that families became sick, complaining of stomach ache and vomiting, after eating an iftar meal to break the daily Ramadan fast.
    One woman receiving treatment in the camp with her daughter and neighbour, told UNHCR staff : "We felt stomach pains as soon as we ate. We felt we couldnt breathe and then saw that our neighbours were all suffering at the same time".
    Another elderly man, who was waiting to return to his tent after being treated said: "We're grateful for the assistance you have provided. You have been very good with us".
    PHOTOS: UNHCR/ Amira Abd El Khalak

    Image may contain: 4 people, people sitting
    Image may contain: 3 people, people smiling, people sitting
    Image may contain: 1 person, standing and sitting
















    Zamira Rahim (CNN) reports, "People began vomiting and complaining of stomach pains shortly after Iftar, the evening meal that Muslims eat to break their fasts during Ramadan."  ALJAZEERA adds, "The food was provided by a non-governmental organisation. Authorities have launched a formal investigation into the incident, officials said. The Kurdish news agency Rudaw, citing Erbil's mayor, said the owner of the restaurant that made the food had been arrested."  AP quotes Ministry of Health spokesperson Seif al-Badr stating, "There are 752 cases of food poisoning and two death, a woman and a child."






    The tragedy continues Hundreds of people poisoned in IDP camps around , no official statement on what is caused this.







    Deadly outbreak of food poisoning strikes Iraqi refugee camp







    Day 237 of The Mosul Slog.


    Still it continues.

    It's produced a record number of refugees.

    It's produced War Crimes.

    And still it continues.


    Igor Kossov (USA TODAY) reports:


    The Iraqi military had planned on a big celebration Saturday, the third anniversary of the Islamic State's capture of Mosul, by completing the liberation of Iraq's second-largest city and the militants' last major stronghold in the country. But it didn't happen.
    Instead, the military is still struggling to eject a militant group that has shown renewed determination and ferocity than expected despite being heavily outnumbered.




    Remember when The Mosul Slog was only supposed to last a couple of weeks?



    Meanwhile, in the United States . . .





    Replying to 
    A daughter of 38-year-old Iraqi immigrant arrested Sunday recalled what happened when ICE agents showed up at her Sterling Hts, MI, home:


    ICE has arrested and is planning to deport dozens of Iraqi Christians






    Eric London and Niles Niemuth (WSWS) report:
     
    In a series of raids Sunday, Immigration and Customs Enforcement (ICE) agents arrested as many as 100 Iraqi immigrants in the Detroit metro area, including Muslims and many Chaldean Catholics, some of whom were reportedly captured while leaving church services.

    Family members of the arrestees told the World Socialist Web Site that the detainees were sent to a for-profit prison four hours away near Youngstown, Ohio, from where they face immediate risk of deportation to Iraq.
    [. . .]
    Relatives say that deportation will be a “death sentence” due to the ongoing war and sectarian strife that has enveloped Iraq since the US invasion of 2003. While ICE claims they are only deporting dangerous criminals, relatives say some of the arrestees were convicted for crimes as minor as marijuana possession and that many of the convictions are decades old.
    The decision by the Trump administration to deport refugees to Iraq explodes the claims that the US wars in Iraq and Syria are “humanitarian” interventions aimed at protecting the population. In violation of international law, the US government is sending the arrestees into an active warzone in a region that it continues to bomb. Iraq has been laid to waste by 25 years of permanent US-led war. The death toll is in the millions.





    Link to headline article










    The following community sites updated:
















  •           [Android] Free "Dungeon Defence" (Was $1.19) @ Google Play   
    [Android] Free "Dungeon Defence" (Was $1.19) @ Google Play

    Defeat all invaders to defend your dungeon!
    Collect more weapons and monsters to make them stronger.
    Enjoy various contents such as "dungeon building, collect various weapons, achievements"

    In order to defend the last remaining dungeon of this world, you became a guardian.
    Heroes from all over the world gather to conquer the dungeon.
    Never be defeated, be the best dungeon!

    • Enjoy "Retro graphics & Sounds".
    • Easy to play, anyone can enjoy it easily.
    • Please enjoy the pleasure by sweeping away enemies.
    • Organize a variety of mercenaries and find synergies.
    • Rewards are waiting for each achievement.

              Em 2015, MBL impediu invasão do Congresso Nacional   


    Curta o Destro Direitoso e seja oprimido todos os dias em sua timeline:








    A jornalista Fernanda Salles(Terça Livre) relata o fato em seu Facebook:

    "Eu estava acampada em Brasília em novembro de 2015. Posso falar com propriedade. Não fosse pelo MBL o povo teria invadido o Congresso Nacional no dia 15. O MBL jogou água fria e conseguiu segurar a população."

    "A ordem veio de cima!"


    Maria Inês comenta:

    "EXATAMENTE, eu estava quente nesse movimento! O Vem pra Rua ( Renan) e MBL tomaram a frente do Congresso um mês antes, deixando o povo que queria invadir lá atrás. Também criaram caso com os intervencionistas, gritando e fazendo todo tipo de confusão para que a coisa se tornasse apenas uma briga entre impeashmistas e intervencionistas, quando não era isso: era o poovo querendo tomar o Poder. Daí ficou muito claro de que lado esses movimentos estavam!"





    Clique aqui para ver a postagem no Face e ainda mais detalhes sobre o ocorrido.




    60 minutes foi pra Suécia provar que refugiados são pacíficos e olha o que aconteceu





    Procuradora diz que criança NÃO pertence à família, e passa mal ao ser desmascarada


    Entrevistado constrange repórter da GLOBOsta ao citar Trump e Bolsonaro


    Jornal antigo é um perigo
    VEJA O QUE SAIU NA CAPA EM 1989










              Reply by Anonymous Coward (UID 8036987)   
    More than that committed suicide over the last 4 years of disaster under Commie In Chief. Throwing out the usurper foreign invader is a big f-ing deal.
              Comment on Calugarul “evanghelic” Brennan Manning si invataturile lui periculoase by Misticismul contemplativ INVADEAZĂ Creștinismul Evanghelic!   
    Tim Keller este un foarte popular pastor NEO-CALVINIST american (atenție mare însă căci el NU este un calvinist autentic, clasic, neo-calvinismul are doar camuflajul, necesar infiltrării, constituit din calvinism). Tim Keller a fondat împreună cu D.A. Carson o rețea de biserici numită Coaliția Evanghelică. Tim Keller, pe lângă unele lucruri bune (biblice) pe care el le învață, este din păcate un promotor al Spiritualității Contemplative (Romano-Catolice). Spiritualității Contemplativă este doctrina și practica ERETICĂ DE BAZĂ și a acestui călugăr "evanghelic" Brennan Manning demascat pe scurt în articolul acesta al lui Paul Dan și mai pe larg în broșura apologetică la care el face trimitere. Aceasta este o practică mistică/ocultă DEOSEBIT de atrăgătoare, în special pentru cei neregenerați, dar 100% letală spiritual. Ea a fost importată de foarte mulți lideri evanghelici contemporani exact din misticismul romano-catolic. Spiritualitatea Contemplativă este azi epidemia spirituală numărul unu (ciuma spirituală răspândită masiv) în majoritatea COVÂRȘITOARE a seminariilor și universităților teologice EVANGHELICE din S.U.A (iată și dovada: https://www.lighthousetrailsresearch.com/blog/?p=11923 ). Aceasta este absolut INDISPENSABILĂ realizării agendei ecumenismul radical! E cea mai periculoasă formă de MISTICISM contemporan fiindcă e atât de puțin cunoscută și demascată de liderii evanghelici cu toate că este MASIV răspândită în instituțiile teologice occidentale, MUTILÂND doctrinele biblice centrale ale Creștinismului pavând calea spre realizarea agendei ECUMENISMULUI RADICAL (o singură religie mondială unică). NEO-CALVINISMUL este de fapt mixarea teologiei protestante (specifică Reformei Protestante), care este raționalistă (angajează gândirea umană activă), cu opusul ei sau cu antiteza ei, reprezentată de Spiritualitatea Contemplativă / mistică a Contrareformei (catolice), care este anti-raționalistă (ea presupune exerciții sau discipline spirituale mistice menite să realizeze golirea minții spre a putea intra în transa spirituală necesară, chipurile, pentru o cunoaștere mai INTIMĂ a divinității). Deci NEO-CALVINISMUL este un SINCRETISM RELIGIOS între două practici religioase și teologii aflate în ANTITEZĂ: Teologia Protestantă și "Teologia" MISTICĂ a Spiritualității Contemplative din Biserica Romano-Catolică. De fapt Spiritualității Contemplativă a fost și arma cea mai redutabilă împotriva Reformei Protestante din sec. al XVI-lea, folosită de infamul ordin catolic al Iezuiților în Contrareformă organizată de Biserica Catolică. AZI EA ESTE FOLOSITĂ ÎNSĂ CHIAR DE LIDERII EVANGELICI PENTRU A-I MANIPULA PE ENORIAȘII LOR SPRE ACCEPTAREA TREPTATĂ A ECUMENISMULUI RADICAL, ACEASTA ECHIVALÂND CU ÎNTOARCEREA SUB PATRAFIRUL "BISERICII MAMĂ" (BISERICA CATOLICĂ)!!! SURSE: (despre Tim Keller și Spiritualitatea Contemplativă) http://apologeticindex.info/wpn/2017/03/07/george-soros-si-legatura-financiar-ideologica-cu-unii-lideri-neo-evanghelici-americani/ (pag.11, studiază și informații din notele de subsol pentru paragraful despre Tim Keller) https://www.gotquestions.org/romana/spiritualitatea-contemplativa.html https://www.gotquestions.org/romana/rugaciunea-contemplativa.html http://apprising.org/2011/01/27/tim-keller-recommending-roman-catholic-mysticism/ https://www.lighthousetrailsresearch.com/blog/?p=872 https://www.lighthousetrailsresearch.com/blog/?tag=timothy-keller https://www.lighthousetrailsresearch.com/blog/?p=11093 http://apprising.org/page/18/?s=Tim+Keller (despre Spiritualitatea Contemplativă) Biserica Emergentă – O nouă reformă în creștinism sau apostazie? (pag. 62-100). http://apologeticindex.info/wpn/2016/07/11/biserica-emergenta/ P.S. Cei care cunoașteți bine lb. engleză vă rog să consultați și informațiile prezentate în linkurile afișate în notele de subsol al acestei lucrări apologetice evanghelice în limba română
              George Ryan calls for Illinois Constitutional Convention   
    Tattered Illinois flag
    Sure he's an ex-con. But former Illinois governor George Ryan, who also served a term as speaker of the Illinois House, is not bereft of great ideas.

    Ryan is calling for a state Constitutional Convention as a way to get Illinois out of the fiscal ditch.

    "A Constitutional Convention can deal with how to pay off the debt and get the state straightened around. Once convened, it can amend or completely rewrite the state's constitution; deal with finances and taxes; give the Legislature power to change the pension laws; and give the state an opportunity to work on the financial changes they need to pay off the debt," the Republican told the Chicago Sun-Times' Michael Sneed.

    "We're heading for our bonds to go into a junk rating! It’s costing the state billions," Ryan added.

    UPDATE 11:15am CDT: I'm already getting pushback on Facebook over this post. As I commented there, "We can't be too choosy in this time of crisis. As Winston Churchill said of his alliance with Joseph Stalin, 'If Hitler invaded hell I would make at least a favourable reference to the devil in the House of Commons.'"


              Mulher embriagada invade Palácio do Jaburu   
    none
              HERODOTUS: History (Book 4)   
    Americans aren’t the only ones who want “life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.”  Reading Herodotus it seems that even in ancient times all people wanted to live in freedom and be happy.  It’s not clear whether Herodotus thinks all people are essentially alike or if he thinks they’re fundamentally different.  Compare what he has to say about two great peoples, the Egyptians and the Scythians.  “The Egyptians adhere to their own national customs, and adopt no foreign usages.” (Book 2)  “The Scythians have an extreme hatred of all foreign customs, particularly those in use among the Greeks.” (Book 4)  In this way at least they’re alike; they both want to live in freedom and be happy living by their own traditional customs.  But in other ways they couldn’t be more different.  The Egyptians had been rooted in the same spot since prehistoric times.  They were an agrarian urban-based people.  The Scythians had wandered all over the northern part of Asia Minor.  They were a nomadic people.  “The Egyptians… believed themselves to be the most ancient of mankind.” (Book 2)  But “According to the account which the Scythians themselves give, they are the youngest of all nations.” (Book 4)  The Egyptians had to defend their homeland by the Nile River and had no place to retreat.  That’s why the Persians under Cambyses and Darius could defeat the Egyptians in battle (though they were less successful in Libya and Ethiopia).  The Scythians had a different defensive strategy.  They “make it impossible for the enemy who invades them to escape destruction, while they themselves are entirely out of his reach, unless it please them to engage with him.  Having neither cities nor forts, and carrying their dwellings with them wherever they go… how can they fail of being unconquerable, and unassailable even?”  Darius had to withdraw from Scythia without conquering them.  In fact, it was a somewhat humiliating retreat, not a strategic one.  Herodotus says “the Persians escaped from Scythia” and thinks they were lucky to get out alive.  The Greeks were intimately connected with both Egypt and Scythia.  Herodotus believed “almost all the names of the gods came into Greece from Egypt.”  He also says “I maintain that both the shield and the helmet came into Greece from Egypt.” (Book 2)  The seafaring Greeks were also well acquainted with the Scythians.  They had established colonies and trading posts around the Black Sea.  We can infer this from Herodotus’ testimony that “the Geloni were anciently Greeks who, being driven out of the factories along the coast, fled to the Budini and took up their abode with them.  They still speak a language half Greek, half Scythian.”  (The Budini were a people who lived in far northeastern Scythia.)  In spite of these intimate connections Aristotle still believed "It is proper that Greeks should rule over barbarians" (Politics, Book 1, chapter 2)  Why would he think this?  He believed Greek civilization was superior to all the others.  All people may want to live in freedom and happiness, but he thought the Greek way was best.  For example, Herodotus says “The Agathyrsi are a race of men very luxurious and are very fond of wearing gold.  They have wives in common...”  Aristotle thought wealth should be used to live a certain kind of moderate lifestyle, not a “luxurious” one.  He also thought the family (a husband and wife raising their own children) was the cornerstone of civilized life.  Herodotus told us that “The Androphagi are more savage than those of any other race.  They neither observe justice, nor are governed by any laws.”  Aristotle believed that when people are governed by rational laws they’re the best of creatures, but when they’re not, they’re the most savage of creatures.  For these reasons Aristotle thought it proper that Greeks should rule over barbarians, not the other way around.  That’s fine; but what did barbarians think of that idea?  Let Herodotus speak for them: “These be the names of the Libyan tribes whereof I am able to give the names; and most of these cared little then, and indeed care little now, for the king of the Medes.”  Presumably they cared little for the Greeks as well.  They didn’t give a fig for Darius or for Aristotle either.

              MEMORIAS DE UNA ABUSADA POR: Iliana Curra   
    Estando en prisión conocí a muchas mujeres que cumplían condena por haber asesinado a sus esposos. Mujeres maltratadas, golpeadas brutalmente que, la única forma que encontraron para terminar con ese infierno, fue matar. Ellas viven en Cuba, la sociedad que muchos creen perfecta. A todas les ded...ico este relato de ficción.
    Anoche se apareció. Me miraba profundamente. Tal parece que estaba arrepentido, aunque no me lo dijo. Solo me miraba. Quizás la soledad donde se encuentra lo esté haciendo reconsiderar su actitud para conmigo. ¡Tanto abuso! ¡Tantos años de horror viviendo con él! ¡Me dan escalofríos nada más de recordarlo!
    Pero anoche fue diferente. Me vinieron a la memoria aquellos años en que lo conocí. Cuando su mirada era dulce y cariñosa. Fue cuando empezó a enamorarme y decirme cosas bonitas. Ya después todo fue diferente.
    Cuando él llegó, yo no estaba dormida. Solo estaba echada en el camastro. Pensaba en mi vida que nunca lo fue. Por eso lo miré con odio cuando se asomó entre los barrotes fríos de mi celda. Estaba pálido y ojeroso. Se veía cansado y abatido. Arrastraba sus pies al andar. Algo que nunca hizo, pues sus pisadas siempre fueron fuertes y precisas. Como si coordinara cada paso con el sonido de sus tacones. Aún recuerdo aquellas pisadas enérgicas que tanto miedo me daban. Según sentía sus pasos, sabía que venía violento o bebido. O las dos cosas. Aunque había veces en que sólo llegaba bebido, pero no tan violento. Era cuando me exigía que hiciera el sexo con él. Así, sin preparación alguna. Era como descargar sus deseos libidinosos dentro de mí, sin importarle lo que yo sentía. Jamás le importó.
    Pero, al menos, no me golpeaba. Aunque tengo que reconocer que me sentía tan humillada y tan mal como cuando me pateaba o me daba puñetazos que luego me dejaban la cara y los ojos hinchados. Al principio fue difícil. Me daba vergüenza salir a la calle, pero luego me fui acostumbrando. Como si fuera natural que mi esposo tuviera que golpearme, porque era parte de sus objetos personales. Yo era, además, su objeto sexual.
    Anoche había frío. Por la pequeña ventana de la celda podía ver la inmensa oscuridad de afuera. El viento soplaba haciendo un ruido enorme. Me sentí bien al estar abrigada con mi vieja colcha. Peor estaba él. Amarillento y exangüe. Reflejando una tristeza más allá de lo normal. No recuerdo haberlo visto así jamás. En otros momentos hubiera levantado la colcha y se hubiera acostado a la fuerza a mi lado, aunque yo no quisiera. Con ese salvajismo que siempre lo caracterizó, y hubiera abusado de mí, como siempre hacía. Pero esta vez, no. Esta vez solo me miraba sin hablar. ¡Tenía miedo!
    Quise sentir lástima, pero no pude. Me he vuelto una mujer dura. Quizás sea por todo lo que he tenido que vivir. Nadie pudiera imaginarlo, ni siquiera por unos segundos. Ya no conozco la piedad. Solo siento resentimientos que me son imposibles de evadir cuando lo veo. Todavía siento mucho odio. Me lastiman sus golpes. Me invade la rabia. Me duele la vida…
    Estuvo ahí parado por mucho tiempo. Solo me miraba como ansiando algo que no pude entender. No creo que sea misericordia. Alguien como él no entiende de eso. Sus ojos vacíos miraban más allá de mí. Traspasaban mi cuerpo hasta llegar a la pared. Parecía un niño perdido en la inmensidad de una noche oscura y tenebrosa. Tenía miedo. ¡Él, tenía miedo!
    Hoy por hoy estoy encerrada. Cumpliendo una condena por algo que llamaron asesinato. El juez, quien aparentemente no sabe lo que es que abusen de él, pidió una condena de 20 años. Como si los 20 años anteriores que viví casada no hubieran sido una condena también. Pero el juez solo sabe de leyes y sanciones absurdas. No entiende. No puede.
    Dice que fue con alevosía y ensañamiento, pero yo no recuerdo. Solo puedo repasar en mi mente aquel momento en que levantó su mano y un puñetazo en el rostro fue como si me apagaran la luz. Cuando volví en mí, estaba tirada en el suelo. Sus patadas me hicieron volver a la vida. ¡Qué digo yo la vida! ¡A la agonía! Ya estaba cansada. Mi cuerpo ha recibido innumerables golpizas a lo largo de todos estos años. Tengo marcas que denuncian la crueldad con que me trataba. Pero de nada sirvieron. ¡20 años!
    Pasaron unos minutos que parecían horas. Lo sentía beber. Era lo de siempre, lo de casi todos los días. Luego, cuando ya había vaciado la botella, vino hasta mí. Yo apenas podía moverme de los dolores. Tirada en el suelo y sin ayuda. Mis vecinos estaban habituados a escuchar esas golpizas a cada rato. Al principio, intentaron intervenir, pero era peor. Después lo dejaron por incorregible, y a mí en el desamparo más grande que tenga mujer alguna. Mi familia, lejos de apoyarme, se alejó todo lo que pudieron. En el fondo, creo que también le temían.
    Fue entonces cuando lo sentí encima de mí. Trataba de forzarme una vez más, pero era tanto el alcohol que había ingerido que apenas tenía control de sí mismo. Pude moverme, no sé cómo. El cuerpo me dolía tanto que creí no poder levantarme jamás. Me sentí menos que nada. Tuve un miedo espantoso, pero a la misma vez, un coraje inmenso. Me viré como una fiera acorralada. Él intentó levantarse y se abalanzó nuevamente. Una nube densa y oscura me turbó la mente. Apenas puedo recordar lo qué sucedió.
    Dice el fiscal que el cuchillo penetró directo al corazón. Apenas salió sangre porque, aparentemente, tuvo una hemorragia interna. Sus ojos, dominantes y duros, perdieron el brillo. Yo perdí la mente.
    No sé exactamente cómo fueron los hechos. Solo puedo recordar sus ojos sin luz, y el asombro en un rostro acostumbrado a golpear y vencer. Luego, no sé cuánto tiempo pasó, alguien me llevó un vaso de agua, y la casa se llenó de policías.
    En el piso había un cadáver. Estaba tapado con una sábana blanca y sus pies sobresalían. Alguien trataba de decirme algo que yo apenas entendía. De pronto miré hacia la puerta y choqué con los ojos de mis hijos. Me miraban con lástima. Pasaron por al lado del cadáver de su padre y ni siquiera voltearon la cara para verlo. Llegaron hasta mí y me abrazaron. Recuerdo ese abrazo como lo más agradable que me ha pasado en la vida.
    Un agente uniformado me puso unas esposas en las manos. Caminé lentamente y miré al suelo. No sentí compasión. Sentí sosiego. A partir de ese momento tengo esa misma sensación de paz interna sin arrepentimientos absurdos. Dice el Fiscal que lo hice premeditadamente. ¡Qué demonios sabrá él lo que es quitarse de encima a un borracho abusador!
    Y anoche vino. Parecía una sombra siniestra en busca de luz. Ya no le temo. Perdí el miedo desde aquel momento en que lo vi tirado en el suelo.
    Mis hijos han empezado a vivir sin el atropello de un padre abusador y violento que nunca los quiso. Yo tuve la culpa. Nunca debí permitir que todo eso sucediera. Pero ellos están a tiempo. Son jóvenes. Mi sacrificio estará compensado en la libertad que ahora tendrán de vivir sin miedo. En el regocijo que siento cuando noto en sus ojos una dulzura que nunca antes había visto.
    A veces tienen que suceder cosas horribles para que te des cuenta que la vida no sólo era lo que tenías. Para darte cuenta de que, más allá de lo que te habías procurado, existían otras cosas importantes.
    Ahora presiento que no volverá, sabe que no le temo. Que ya nada es igual. Andará vagando entre las sombras de la muerte buscando la luz que nunca supo irradiar a los suyos. Será su castigo.
    Sigo pensando que soy culpable de todo lo que ha sucedido, pero a partir de ahora tendré que dejar de ser la víctima que siempre he sido para empezar a vivir. No importa que sea detrás de unas rejas. Aún así, ahora soy libre.

              Designer transforma Emoji em coxinhas (sim, o salgado!)   
    Quando a vontade de comer vai além do estômago e invade o mundo Emoji. Você é um daqueles que ama uma coxinha? Tanto faz se é grande ou pequena, se tem muito ou pouco recheio, se é melhor começar a comer pela parte maior ou pela menor… A verdade é que quem ama comer coxinha […]
              Ladislao de Hungría, Santo   

    Rey de Hungría/h3>

    Martirologio Romano:En Nitra, en los montes Cárpatos, muerte de san Ladislao, rey de Hungría, que restableció en su reino las leyes cristianas dictadas por san Esteban, corrigió las costumbres, dando él mismo ejemplo de virtud, y propagó la fe cristiana en Croacia, que había sido incorporada al reino húngaro, estableciendo la sede episcopal de Zagreb. Murió cuando se disponía a una guerra con Bohemia, siendo enterrado en Varadino, en Transilvania (1095).

    Etimológicamente:Ladislao = Aquel que es un afamado caballero, es de origen eslavo.

    Ladislao era hijo del rey húngaro Bela I y de la princesa polaca Richeza, hija de Mieszko II de Polonia y santa Riquilda de Lorena y hermano menor del también rey Géza I. Ladislao era miembro de la dinastía de los Árpádes. Fue san Ladislao, quien hizo que fuese canonizado el rey San Esteban.

    Ladislao nació en Polonia, donde se padre había buscado refugio. Su nombre, Ladislao, le fue impuesto siguiendo las tradiciones eslavas de su madre. En 1047 fue llamado por su tío Andrés I.

    Tras la muerte de su hermano mayor Géza I en 1077, Ladislao ascendió al trono y continuó su labor cristianizadora. Se ganó una reputación parecida a la de Esteban I, nacionalizando el cristianismo y sentando las bases de la grandeza política de Hungría. Ladislao, reconociendo que el Sacro Imperio Romano Germánico era un enemigo natural de su reino, formó una estrecha alianza con el Papa y otros enemigos del emperador Enrique IV, entre los que se encontraba Rodolfo de Rheinfeld y Güelfo I de Baviera.

    Ladislao contrajo matrimonio con la hija de Rodolfo, Adelaida de Suabia, con la que tuvo un hijo y tres hijas. Su hija Santa Piroska de Hungría o conocida tmabién como Irene, se casó con el emperador de Bizancio Juan II Comneno.

    Ya desde joven fue conocido por sus hazañas como caballero medieval y hábil guerrero. Ladislao contaba con una constitución imponente, era alto y estaba bien entrenado en las artes de la guerra, así pues, su figura era intimidante e inspiraba respeto. Luchó contra tribus paganas que invadían el reino de Hungría, e inclusive han quedado varias leyendas donde rescata a una damisela húngara que había sido raptada por un guerrero en medio de una batalla.

    El fracaso del emperador germánico en su enfrentamiento con el Papado, dejó a Ladislao libre para extender sus dominios hacia el sur (el Bajo Danubio para los húngaros) y hacia los Cárpatos orientales. En su juventud luchó contra los pechenegos y en 1089 contra los cumanos, que ocupaban Moldavia y Valaquia más allá del río Olt. Construyó las fortalezas de Szörényvár y Gyulafehérvár.

    Estableció a los Székely en Transilvania. Posteriormente intentó conquistar otras partes de Croacia tras la muerte del marido de su hermana, el rey croata Dmitar Zvonimir, aunque su autoridad era cuestionada por la nobleza croata, el Papa, la República de Venecia y el Imperio Bizantino. Ladislao efectuó una incursión en las tierras croatas en 1091 y nombró virrey a su sobrino Álmos.

    Ladislao cayó enfermo repentinamente y al no tener hijos a los que dejar el trono mandó llamar a su sobrino Colomán, que era obispo y se encontraba en Polonia y al que nombró su heredero. Colomán era hijo de Geza I de Hungría y había sido educado por Ladislao. Sería coronado rey como Colomán I de Hungría, conocido como el Bibliófilo.

    Ladislao murió repentinamente en 1095 cuando estaba a punto de participar en la Primera Cruzada. Ningún otro rey húngaro ha sido tan ampliamente amado. Toda la nación guardó luto por su muerte durante tres años y le recordaron como un santo mucho tiempo antes de que fuera canonizado. Hay un ciclo completo de leyendas alrededor de este monarca.

    Entre sus labores principales a favor del cristianismo esta la fundación del obispado de Sarajevo, así como la creación de la abadía de Szend Egyed bécses, e incontables templos a lo largo y ancho de su reino. En 1094 fundó las diócesis de Várad y de Zagreb como un nuevo foco del catolicismo en el sur de Hungría y en las zonas entre el Drava y el Sava.

    En 1192, el rey húngaro Bela III de Hungría hizo la petición al Papa para que Ladislao I fuera canonizado, y así Ladislao I, pasó a ser San Ladislao. Fue canonizado el 27 de junio de 1192.

    C.A. Macartney, en su Hungary: A Short History (Hungría: Una breve historia) elogia a Ladislao I diciendo: "Ladislao I, quien, como Esteban y su hijo, Imre, fue canonizado tras su muerte, fue la personalidad más destacada entre ellos: un verdadero paladín y caballero de carácter dulce, protector de su fe y de su pueblo y de los pobres e indefensos."

    Let's block ads! (Why?)


              Chalet, 7 dormitorios, 4 wc, 600m2, Elche / Elx.   
    1016000
    Vivienda unifamiliar desarrollada por el prestigioso estudio de arquitectura “fuster arquitectos” donde la luz invade cada uno de los rincones de la misma gracias a sus amplísimos ventanales y sus cuatro orientaciones. Cuenta con espacios...
    7 habitaciones 4 baños 600 m² 1.693 €/m² cocina terraza piscina jardín gimnasio
    Sun, 02 Jul 2017 03:32:15 +0200
              hinduism   








    I find a site of the hinduism's history,and I read it and look at the picture on the site.The site is writing about we can't know the god before2500 BC,because we can't read their writing,but later we know their gods Shiva and Vishnu after we can read their wards.Then after 1500 BC, when the Aryans invaded India ,so they ruled by Aryans,and all of the culture mixed.Their gods were also mixed together,too.After I read the site I learned: after 1500 BC, when the Aryans invaded India,so all their culture and gods were mixed to the Aryans.



    the picture is the picture of the god of the Hinduism


    ===============================================






    I find a good site to talk about the Hinduism.There are lots of part talk about the Hinduism.Like: history,and a lot of them,but I just read the "Hinduism Name" and the" Hinduism Symbols " parts.They got a lot of the Symbols,but they don't put on the Symbols's picture in the site.

    After I read the site I learned: te Symbols are important part of the Hinduism


    the picture is the picture of the most important Symbols of Hinduism


    ===============================================


    I find a film in Youtube again.I find the film and look it the film is all of the drew of the Hinduism.And they are also of the Buddhism's gods.There are also some writing of the India's writing,but I CAN NOT READ IT .After I watch the film I learned: most of the India's drews are the same.
    the picture is the picture of the India's drew

              Terror connection   

     

    Khaled Ahmed | July 31, 2014 1:15 am

     

    The Islamic State of Iraq and al-Sham (ISIS) has mutated into the Islamic State after capturing parts of Syria and Iraq. The historic Islamic term "Sham" is the name given by al-Qaeda to Syria, which the Syrians don't like because it means "left hand" and "shame", and instead use the pagan term, Suriya, based on the correct pronunciation of the Greek letter "y" in Syria.

    The Islamic State is a Sunni terrorist organisation, linked to al-Qaeda in the past but now on its own. First formed by Abu Musaab al Zarqawi in 2003, it is led today by Abu Bakr al Baghdadi, also known as Caliph Ibrahim. Baghdadi is supposed to have gone to Afghanistan in the late 1990s with Zarqawi, a Jordanian street fighter who died in Baghdad in June 2006 as an international terrorist with $25 million on his head.

    Zarqawi went for jihad in Afghanistan in the 1980s. He established a training camp there to prepare guerrillas against Jordan. He was jailed for seven years in Amman on his return but was soon back in Afghanistan training jihadists in Herat, and was also in Tora Bora with Osama bin Laden in 2001. He got injured in Kandahar during the American invasion and was evacuated through Iran by Afghan warlord Gulbuddin Hekmatyar, who had good contacts in Tehran. He moved to Iraq after that, well in time to see the Americans invade the country, and joined the Kurd-led jihadi militia, Ansar al-Islam, there. Ansar al-Islam, recently revived, was founded as a terrorist group by one Mullah Krekar, who went to the International Islamic University (IIU) of Islamabad as a lecturer in the 1980s and later joined the jihad in Peshawar.

    At the age of 23, Zarqawi went to Pakistan, only to find that the Soviet Union had already pulled out of Afghanistan. He began to frequent the inner circles of al-Qaeda, which had just been founded. He lived in Hayatabad, Peshawar, and met such jihadi leaders as the Palestinian intellectual Abdullah Yusuf Azzam, Pashtun warlord Hekmatyar and Tajik clerical leader Burhanuddin Rabbani. He also met for the first time another personality who had arrived there from Jordan, Abu Muhammad al-Maqdisi.

    Maqdisi was violent, attacking Western modernism, particularly its liberal democracy. Eighteen of his articles were found in the personal effects of Mohamed Atta, the leader of the Hamburg Cell, who attacked the World Trade Centre on September 11, 2001. He was close to Azzam, who taught at the IIU. The two were seen eating at restaurants in Islamabad. Maqdisi's second close friend in Pakistan was Khalid Sheikh Muhammad, the man who planned the 9/11 strikes.

    Zarqawi remained in Peshawar and Afghanistan till 1993. While working at a magazine run by Khalid Sheikh Muhammad's brother in Peshawar — which first announced the founding of al-Qaeda under Azzam — he got his three sisters married off to the jihadists. While at the magazine, Zarqawi made his way to the Sada camp of the Wahhabi Afghan warlord Abdul Rasul Sayyaf in Afghanistan, to be in the company of Ramzi Yousef, al-Qaeda's first bomber who is now in an American prison, and Khalid Sheikh Muhammad.

    In Hayatabad, Zarqawi was welcomed by the Pakistani Wafa Humanitarian Organisation, later banned by the UN, which provided funds for al-Qaeda and false passports for jihadists. Finally, many of the important al-Qaeda terrorists, including Ahmed Khalfan Ghailani, the man who had planned the attack on US embassies in Kenya and Tanzania in 1998, were arrested from Hayatabad in 2004.

    One of Zarqawi's sisters was already living in Peshawar, married to a religious scholar. Zarqawi's mother came up to Peshawar to see her son in 1999 and stayed there for a month. Soon his wife and children too joined him. That year, the international community became impatient with Pakistan. From 1994 to 1999, almost 1,00,000 Pakistanis had been trained in the Afghan camps run by al-Qaeda, and the clerics of Pakistan had begun to sense monetary and military advantage in aligning themselves with Osama bin Laden.

    On Jordan's request, Zarqawi was arrested and sent to jail. He was released after a week although he was listed as a terrorist in Jordan. With an exit permit in his hand, Zarqawi left for Karachi first, then went to Kabul to be one of the trainers of terrorists. In Kabul, he was given a house before being sent to Herat as a trainer. He called his family over from Hayatabad, but not before he had married a young girl, aged about 13, in Kabul after falling in love with her. He was to marry yet another girl of 16 in Iraq.

    By 2000, Zarqawi had succeeded in becoming an important mid-level leader in al-Qaeda. Al-Qaeda papers found in Jalalabad after 2001 refer to him. Later letters sent by al-Qaeda to Abu Qatada, the radical cleric in the United Kingdom, speak well of Zarqawi as a leader in charge of the camps in Herat. Then Zarqawi returned to the battlefield in Kandahar, where he was wounded, and was treated in Karachi — by two Pakistani al-Qaeda doctors who later fled to North Waziristan. After this he decided to fight the Americans in Iraq and made his way to Kurdistan in northern Iraq through the tribal areas of Pakistan.

    Ironically, Iran helped him pass through its territory on the request of Hekmatyar, not knowing that he would give birth to the most effective Shia-killing machine in the annals of sectarian history. Iran's favours also included safe haven for Osama bin Laden's son, Saad, through the intercession of the same Hekmatyar.

    Zarqawi was in Iraq in 2001, two years before the Americans invaded it after then US secretary of state Colin Powell's public statement about Saddam Hussein's terrorist connections. Powell also named Zarqawi, wrongly, as a Palestinian terrorist. Zarqawi struck back in April 2004, when he captured and personally beheaded the American hostage, Nicholas Berg.

    Leaning on the sectarian writings of the great 18th century Indian scholar, Shah Abdul Aziz, he killed Shias in Nasiriyah, Baghdad and Karbala, which culminated in his murder of 50 Iraqi National Guards at a training camp in Kirkuk. His most decisive act, which unleashed the sectarian war in Iraq, was the 2006 destruction of the tomb of Imam Askari in Samarra.

    Al-Qaeda tried to ditch Zarqawi but couldn't because of the support and funding he was receiving from Muslims in UK. He was killed in an American bombing raid in Baghdad in 2006. Today, ISIS is once again at odds with al-Qaeda. But, once again, all auguries point to a reconciliation which may see Ayman al-Zawahiri taking a backseat to al-Baghdadi.

    As reported in the Daily Jang (June 10, 2006), Jamaat-ud-Dawa (the old Lashkar-e-Toiba) carried out a funeral prayer in absentia for Zarqawi in Lahore and condemned the foreign office for saying that the death of the Shia-killer in Iraq was an achievement in the war against terrorism. The congregation that blessed Zarqawi kept weeping loudly for the great shaheed. In the Pakistan National Assembly, the clerical alliance, Muttahida Majlis-e-Amal, demanded fateha prayers for Zarqawi but was denied by the speaker.

    The writer is consulting editor, 'Newsweek Pakistan'




    This email is free from viruses and malware because avast! Antivirus protection is active.



              : Hindutva is a secular way of life   

     

    RAM JETHMALANI

    http://www.sunday-guardian.com/analysis/hindutva-is-a-secular-way-of-life

     

    The monopoly for declaring what is secular and what is not, remains the Congress' personal political asset.

    Last week, I have tried to explain to my readers the blatant misuse of the words "secularism" and "communalism" that the Congress party, since decades has indulged in. The noble concept of secularism that took centuries to evolve through great struggle and blood in Europe was converted into a smokescreen for the worst kind of vote bank communalism practised by the Congress for luring minority communities, creating chasms between the majority community and the minority communities, particularly the Muslim community, and then proclaiming sole guardianship of their welfare through promoting religion based vote bank politics of the most anti-secular kind.

    Splitting the Hindu majority vote was never a challenge. They were already divided on caste lines. All that was needed was deepening the caste fissures. It was easy to woo the bottom of the pyramid communities, the Dalits, Scheduled Tribes, Backward Classes, and cultivate them into captive vote banks. But the whole edifice rested on dividing the majority community as much as possible through every conceivable measure, the most potent of which is caste. On this mission, the Congress has been extremely successful. This immoral and antinational policy worked well for the ruling Congress for the first few decades after Independence, because the historical injustice and humiliation had robbed the victims of ability to compete on equal terms or even to see through the vote bank purposes of the long ruling regime. Fortunately, new parties have come into existence and slowly the Congress game plan is losing its earlier efficacy. Even so, the monopoly for declaring what is secular and what is not, however warped or diabolic its definition, still remains a very personal political asset of the Congress. And they have not encountered any public challenge on that yet, particularly from the main Opposition party. Additionally, what is distressing is the disinformation and misunderstanding that I hear, day after day, from television anchors, political and civil society representatives, intellectuals and writers, and members of the public substituting the words Hindu and Hindutva for each other, as if they are one and the same.

    The word Hinduism did not exist before 1830. It was created by the English colonialists. I quote this from the secular Encyclopaedia Britannica, and not from an Indian text, that can be alleged to be "Hindutva propaganda", a common but ignorant idiom of attack. There is no mention of the terms "Hindu" or "Sanatana Dharma" in the Vedas, Puranas or any other religious text prior to 1830 AD. Nor are they found in any inscription or in any record of foreign travellers to India before English rule. The term "Hindusthan" was first used in the 12th century by Muhammad Ghori, who dubbed his new subjects "Hindus".

    Throughout India's ancient history, the word Hindu was never meant to denote religion. It was a geographic and cultural term used by the Greeks, Persians and Arabs, derived from the Sanskrit Sindhu, to describe the people living by and beyond the river Sindhu. The Greeks modified Sindhu to Indos, and it is said that ancient Persian explorers because of their pronunciation rules dropped the letter S from Sindhu, and called the people living around the Sindhu River as Hindus.

    Though initially an outsiders' term, this nomenclature stuck and became a label after the Muslim conquests to distinguish between the original inhabitants of the land from the invaders. Then came the first census of India by the British in 1871 that defined "Hindu" as an omnibus term to encompass several religions that were not Muslim, Christian, Buddhist, or Jain. Later, the term Sanatana Dharma was invented to deliberately swallow the English invention of Hinduism. The British, after the mutiny of 1857, had made it a policy to use every possible means — political, administrative and social to accentuate identity differences and create conflict between the Muslims and the Hindus and started official use of the term Hindu to connote religious identity. Thus, a term that originated to give geographical and cultural identity to a people, mutated through usage attributed by the rulers through the turbulent history of India, into a word connoting a religion, and that is how it stands today.

    And what according to the British did their newly coined religion "Hindu" stand for? They couldn't figure out too much, except that it was an extremely lofty philosophy that truth or reality cannot be encapsulated in any dogma or creedal formulation, a perspective expressed in the Hindu prayer "may good thoughts come to us from all sides," translated into multileveled, and pluralistic traditions. Since the term "Hindu religion" denotes all the religions of India together, Shaivism, Vaishnavism, Tantrism, Shaktism, etc., each with different doctrines, often contrary to one another, it could not refer to any one single religion.

    Indeed, Encyclopaedia Britannica accepts that "Hinduism" is a blanket term covering several religions and does not refer to a single religion. "...Hinduism is both a civilisation and a congregation of religions; it has neither a beginning, nor a founder, nor a central authority, hierarchy or organisation. It is the glorious catholicity of Hinduism that one can be a believer in one God, or multiplicity of Gods or even none at all. Hinduism does not expel much less crucify alleged non believers. Every attempt at a specific definition of Hinduism has proved unsatisfactory in one way or another. ....Hinduism is not a revealed religion and, therefore, has neither a founder nor definite teachings or common system of doctrines ... It has no organisation, no dogma or accepted creeds. There is no authority with recognised jurisdiction. A man, therefore, could neglect any one of the prescribed duties of his group and still be regarded as a good Hindu."

    These are some of the commentaries on the faith and practice of the religion practised from time immemorial of the people living beyond the Indus who came to be called as Hindus by foreign invaders, and their extraordinary and indefinable religion coined as Hinduism by the British.

    Now, what is Hindutva? Agreed, it is rooted in the word Hindu that historically referred to people beyond the Indus, but was created into a religious denomination by the British. All it means is, "the way of life of the Indian people and the Indian culture or ethos", and by no means an anti minority or anti Muslim potion. "Ordinarily, Hindutva is understood as a way of life or a state of mind and is not to be equated with or understood as religious Hindu fundamentalism... it is a fallacy and an error of law to proceed on the assumption... that the use of words Hindutva or Hinduism per se depicts an attitude hostile to all persons practising any religion other than the Hindu religion..." These are not my words, but of the Supreme Court judgement of 1995 on Hindutva. For further details that I cannot explain owing to space constraints, I request my readers to go through the judgement which is available on the Internet. Do the Hindutva bashing "secular" sceptics cast aspersions on the Supreme Court order, or that Hindutva is nothing but a secular way of life?

    However, the communal propaganda machinery relentlessly disseminates "Hindutva" as a communal word, something that has also become embedded in the minds and language of opinion leaders, including politicians, media, civil society and the intelligentsia. I earnestly request them to discover the true meaning of the word "Hindutva" as defined in the Supreme Court judgement, before they use it with communal overtone, as they have repeatedly been doing, even in the recent few weeks.

    Hindutva is not hostility to any organised religion nor does it proclaim its superiority of any religion to another. It is the shield of security and freedom for all religious minorities. I request the Muslims of India in particular to respect and adopt its true meaning, for its core is Sadeva Kutambhekam: We are all one family.

    I expected the BJP to translate the Supreme Court judgement into all languages and dialects and make the people understand its true meaning. But even the BJP is ready to fritter away this great spiritual and intellectual treasure for exigencies of politics compelling it to ambivalence. I congratulate our young Shiv Sena leader Uddhav Thackeray who has made it clear that BJP is its political ally if it stands steadfastly for "Hindutva".

    Before I close, let me quote one of the last paras of the judgement: "The mischief resulting from the misuse of the terms by anyone in his speech has to be checked and not its permissible use. It is indeed very unfortunate, if in spite of the liberal and tolerant features of Hinduism recognised in judicial decisions, these terms are misused by anyone during the elections to gain any unfair political advantage. Fundamentalism of any colour or kind must be curbed with a heavy hand to preserve and promote the secular creed of the nation. Any misuse of these terms must, therefore, be dealt with strictly." Let the manipulators of the word Hindutva realise that articulating it with religious connotation is in violation of the letter and spirit of the Supreme Court judgement.

     




    This email is free from viruses and malware because avast! Antivirus protection is active.



              Frustran invasión de predios urbanos en Tulum   
    Un grupo de personas intentó instalarse en terrenos colindantes con una zona ya invadida.
              A Luta Continua- A Ganhar é que a Gente se Entende)   
    Os Homens da Luta invadem o programa do Zé Figueiras e acabam por ficar para jogar, para ver se ganham "algum"!


    GANDA SIC merecem o meu mais sincero aplauso por permitirem a voz da reacção e porem este pais a voltar ao tempo dos anos oitenta onde havia uma balança que estava bem nivelada antes de aparecer esses saloios da tvi e mais que aqueles que vieram l à da coisa da mãe street com os presuntos atr à s e os queijos só a pedir favores e mais favores e mandarem a cultura e o descanso à fava o descanso cultural atenção vamos mas é de novo começar a dar luta porrada psicológica neles.

    Os camaradas Falâncio e Neto só dizem as verdades que o governo não quer ouvir forca camaradas!!!
              A Luta Continua - Tratado de Lisboa   
    Os Homens da Luta trataram de invadir a assinatura do Tratado de Lisboa, culminando nos "clássicos" confrontos com a psp !



    Dá-lhe Falâncio !...e já agora dá-lhe Emplastro! Porque a a luta continua! Epá .. de repente fez-se luz: EMPLASTRO A PRESIDENTE, pensem nisso.
    É de lamentar os confrontos com a PSP, isto é uma vergonha! a policia usa e abusa da força só em certas questões ! Uma vergonha se fosse um roubo de um ladrão bem o deixavam, mas como são os homens da luta são logo alvo principal. Agora paguem a câmara aos homens!!

    O importante é que estes gajos estão cada vez melhores pah! Isto assim sim pah!!
              For sale - spice girls cd Single - Spice Up Your Life/Space... - £ 3   

    Gillingham ME7, United Kingdom
    Fabulous cd single in near mint condition, never been played Tracks Include: 1.Spice Up Your Life (stent radio mix). 2:53 2 Spice Up Your Life (Morales radio mix). 2:48. 3 Spice Up Your Life (Stent radio instrumental). 2:53. Space Invaders. 3:38 Condition of cd+ ( near mint, never been played, Condition of Case ex+ (near ...
    ebay.co.uk

              The Wandering Wolf Children Of World War II   
    After Soviets invaded, thousands of orphaned children were forced to flee the cities and enter the woods in search of food and shelter.
              Flick Defends Home Turf Against BOSS Invaders   
    A.J. Flick won the Buckeye Outlaw Sprint Series feature Friday night at Lernerville Speedway.
              Kayla West   
    Kayla West Kayla West
    Kayla West @ CuckoldSessions.com
    The life of a cuckold and his thought process is best illustrated in a recent encounter between Kayla West, Charlie Mac and a white guy who's mind is as low as his self esteem. We find the cuckold as he's watching an interracial couple out and about. His life's only meaning is watching big black cocks invade the tightest of white holes. Eventually we find the cuckold in his natural habitat: A bedroom where white girls get their fill of black dick! The cuckold's fantasy comes to life as threats of violence are used against him when the black bull catches him looking at his big black dick. Kayla, however, gets her mouth treated to Charlie's huge donkey dick. The only physical pleasure the white cuckold gets is when he's given the green light to play with his own puny pecker. Kayla's screams are music to the cuckold's ears, and Charlie's non-stop assault on that pussy is an early Christmas present to the cuckold. As overheard earlier, the cuckold knows he can't compete with the sheer size of the black man's cock; however, he knows this and fills his belly with Charlie's seed that was just covering Kayla's amazing tits. Again, white people are a strange breed.
    Kayla West Kayla West
    Visit CuckoldSessions.com - Tiny Dick Cuckolds And Their Black Cock Wives @ Cuckold Sesssions | Kayla West
              Scarlett Fay   
    Scarlett Fay Scarlett Fay
    Scarlett Fay @ CuckoldSessions.com
    Scarlett Fay's man is hell bent on getting his rocks off by watching her take care of Isiah Maxwell. We find that Scarlett and the cuckold initially argue about his request--but it's a deal breaker in his eyes if she doesn't go through with his sick and twisted fantasy. Scarlett, at first, is reluctant, but she quickly discovers why black cock is the preference of white girls the world over. The cuckold takes a front row seat to his woman orally pleasing her black master....and he couldn't be happier. Isiah's big black dick finally invades the same area that the cuckold does,or at least he USED to. Isiah's attack on that white pussy brings the grin on the cuckold to one that goes from ear to ear. Scarlett's body continues to feel the wrath of black cock until the cream pie dinner bell rings for the white guy.
    Scarlett Fay Scarlett Fay
    Visit CuckoldSessions.com - Tiny Dick Cuckolds And Their Black Cock Wives @ Cuckold Sesssions | Scarlett Fay
              Plenário julga inconstitucionais cinco ADIs contra leis estaduais por invasão de competência da União   

    Em sessão extraordinária convocada para esta sexta-feira (30), o Plenário do Supremo Tribunal Federal (STF) julgou procedentes cinco Ações Diretas de Inconstitucionalidade (ADIs) e declarou inconstitucionais leis estaduais de Roraima, Alagoas, Mato Grosso e Santa Catarina por usurpação de competência privativa da União, prevista no artigo 22 da Constituição Federal. As decisões unânimes foram tomadas no julgamento das ADIs 4720, 5168, 4879, 4707 e 5332 e seguiram o voto da relatora, ministra Cármen Lúcia, presidente do STF.

    Diploma

    A ADI 4720 foi ajuizada pelo governador de Roraima para questionar a Lei estadual 748/2009, que proibia a exigência de revalidação de diplomas dos países do Mercosul. Já a ADI 5168 foi ajuizada pelo governador de Alagoas para questionar a Lei estadual 7.613/2014, que trata do reconhecimento, no estado, de diplomas de pós-graduação strictu sensu obtidos em instituições de ensino superior de países do Mercosul e de Portugal. Ao citar precedentes do Plenário em casos análogos, a relatora lembrou que o STF assentou entendimento no sentido de que a internalização de títulos acadêmicos de mestrado e doutorado expedidos por instituição de ensino superior estrangeira deve ter um tratamento uniforme em todo o território nacional, sendo portanto competência da União legislar sobre a matéria.

    Trânsito

    Por considerar que somente a União pode legislar sobre trânsito, o Plenário também julgou inconstitucionais leis estaduais que invadiram essa competência. Na ADI 4879, o procurador-geral da República questionou a Lei 3.469/2007, Estado de Mato Grosso do Sul, que define regras para a fiscalização e imposição de notificações de infrações de trânsito. Segundo o voto da relatora, as exigências feitas pela lei estadual não são previstas na legislação nacional, e o caso revela usurpação de competência nos termos da jurisprudência da Corte. Já nas ADIs 4707 e 5332, também ajuizadas pelo procurador-geral, o STF invalidou dispositivos da Lei 13.721/2006, de Santa Catarina, que dispõem sobre a delegação de serviços públicos na área de trânsito.

    AR/AD

    Leia mais:

    19/06/2015 – Questionada norma de SC que trata de serviços públicos na área de trânsito

    13/10/2014 – ADI contesta reconhecimento estadual de diplomas de universidades estrangeiras

    30/01/2014 – Liminar suspende lei de Santa Catarina sobre formação de condutores de veículos

    23/11/2012 – Ação contesta lei que estabelece regras sobre trânsito em Mato Grosso do Sul

    22/02/2012 – Proibição de exigência de revalidação de diplomas dos países do Mercosul é questionada no STF
     

     


              Blog Post: MightyMagikarp's Top 100 Video Game Characters (#80-71)   

    Well, I missed multiple deadlines.  I doubt anyone's surprised.  A combination of work, cleaning up my video game backlog, and some new video game characters that I really like questioning the accuracy of my current list have lead to a delay in this installment of my favorite video game characters list, but as is my motto with college papers, "better late than never!"  Some people have been waiting long enough to see this entry (at least, I hope so), so let's get started right away!

    80) Damon Gant

    Appeared In:  Phoenix Wright:  Ace Attorney

    "There are only three people I look out for:  Me, Myself, and I."

    One of the reasons Ace Attorney is still a series I hold in such high regard is due to the outstanding villains it's crafted throughout the years.  From somewhat sympathetic killers with intriguing motives to one dimensional cold hearted killers, there are a myriad of wicked people to take down and prove guilty in tense battles of wits throughout the franchise, and it's a sensation that hasn't grown old even six games later.  However, I personally believe the best of these villains can be found in the very first Ace Attorney game, and his name is Damon Gant.

    Damon Gant leaves an unforgettable first impression.  He shows up on the witness stand during the first day of a trial and simply stares into the player's soul for almost a minute.  It's an uncomfortably long period of time, and it led to many players, myself included, panicking that their DS had frozen.  However, after realizing he had zoned out, Gant immediately explodes into a cheery persona, expressing great joy at being able to testify and immediately coming up with endearing nicknames for the defense, prosecution, and judge.  It turns out that Gant is the Chief of Police, and all too happy to help the sparring lawyers find the truth of who killed one of his fellow detectives.  At this point in the case, Gant is a riotously fun character, spontaneously erupting into spirited applause when the player finds mistakes in his testimony and all around being very encouraging - a true rarity for Ace Attorney witnesses, who would probably murder Phoenix if looks could kill.

    However, it's eventually revealed that the current case being investigated is tied to another murder several years ago, and when asked about it, the previously cheery Gant immediately becomes curt and stone faced, refusing to supply the player with any helpful information.  It comes to light that Gant himself was responsible for both the murders in the past and present, and it falls upon the player to prove this in court.  Realizing that Phoenix Wright knows his secret, Gant is far less helpful the following day in trial.  While he retains his cheery sprites and demeanor, underneath them you can detect real malice.  His nicknames, once playful, now feel mocking.  His clapping, once a sign of encouragement, now feels sarcastic.  And he switches between a silly smile and an evil smirk at the turn of a hat.

    Gant puts up one hell of a fight in this trial, especially since this is early in the series chronology and both Phoenix and the player are still relatively inexperienced in Ace Attorney trials.  As the Chief of Police, he abuses the law to avoid testifying outright and can even imprison Phoenix for slander, so just dragging him on the stand and avoiding his wrath is difficult enough.  What follows is a long, grueling, and tense battle of wits, and the only way to defeat Gant is to skillfully use the own laws he was sworn to protect against him.  And when the player is finally able to catch him, after having one of the most hilarious breakdowns in the whole series, he actually sincerely apologizes for his actions and laments that he'll no longer see his friend, the judge once more.  He displays a surprising amount of remorse for his crimes, a rarity in the Ace Attorney series, and this almost gave me an iota of sympathy for the ruthless man.

    There have been plenty of fantastic witnesses and villains in the Ace Attorney series, but nothing can top the thrill of defeating Damon Gant at his own game.  Using evidence law against him was an unforgettable moment, and the way in which the game twisted his once cheerful demeanor into something far more sinister in the second trial was unforgettable, and showed multiple sides of a very interesting character.  The Ace Attorney series still going strong, but while I look forward to where it takes us next, it has quite a challenge ahead of it if it wants to top Damon Gant with one of its new villains.

    79) Javier Garcia

    Appeared In:  Telltale's The Walking Dead Season Three:  A New Frontier

    "I love you, brother."

    I have to admit, I wasn't the biggest fan of Season Two of Telltale's The Walking Dead, despite Season One being one of my all time favorite games.  While I enjoyed getting to see the world from Clementine's perspective and how much more dangerous the apocalypse was through the eyes of a 12 year old, the season was devoid of interesting characters.  Aside from Kenny, Clementine didn't really share any interesting relationships with the survivors she found herself caught up with.  On the contrary, I very much enjoyed Season Three, and that is in large part thanks to its compelling new protagonist.

    Javier Garcia is the star of season three, a disgraced baseball player with an estranged relationship to his family.  Javier and his brother David have a muddy relationship at best - they both clearly love one another, but their contrasting personalities mean they both have a hard time showing it.  In the wake of their father being diagnosed with cancer, Javier finds staying with his somewhat abusive brother and increasingly sick father impossible and abandons them in their time of need.  Though he tries to be there in time for his father's final passing, he doesn't make it, only further angering his brother.  However, this conflict is cut short prematurely by what else but the zombie apocalypse!

    After a series of events, Javier and David are separated, and Javier ends up travelling the ravaged countryside with David's wife, Kate, and David's children from a prior marriage, Gabe and Mariana.  This strange blended family shares a really unique dynamic over the course of the season that does a great job of telling a compelling character driven story in comparison to Season Two.  Presuming David to be dead, jokesters Javier and Kate could end up eloping depending on the player's choices, which makes David's inevitable return much more complicated.  Though he is only his uncle, Gabe ultimately ends up viewing Javier as his true father, displaying a degree of compassion and respect rough army man David never could for his son.  And of course, Javier and David themselves share a compelling dynamic.  The dialogue is extremely well written, and the game does a great job of depicting two brothers that almost feel like they aren't meant to get along in spite of the fact that they do care for one another deep down.  It's a very realistic and compelling relationship.  In particular, there is one scene at the end of the season where David begins to brutally fight Javier in a fit of rage over Kate having feelings for him instead.  The player as Javier can choose not to fight back and instead insist they love David, their brother.  And what follows was one of the most heartbreaking and raw scenes I've seen in a video game, as Javier simply can't quell his brother's rage in spite of his brotherly love.

    Choosing which familial ties to nurture most as Javier in the heat of the apocalypse made for a really compelling story, and it also helps that in comparison to Lee and Clementine, Javier has a multitude of responses that allow you to role play multiple takes on the same character.  Will you be a loyal and compassionate brother to David?  A charming and optimistic romantic with Kate?  A strong father figure for Gabe?  Or just a selfish jerk?

    I feel that The Walking Dead fanbase is a bit too hard on Season Three; just because Javier isn't fan favorite character Clementine doesn't mean he's poorly written by any means.  On the contrary, I found the bonds he shared with his brother, sister-in-law and and nephew to be really compelling, and deciding how to develop each of these bonds as a very malleable and likable protagonist was some of the most fun I've had in a Telltale game.  It's difficult to say where the next season of Telltale's franchise will take us next, but I hope that it'll provide characters with relationships as interesting as the ones Javier had with his family in a New Frontier.

    78) Godot

    Appeared In:  Phoenix Wright Ace Attorney:  Trials and Tribulations

    "No matter the man, we all wear masks.  Either on our face, or over our hearts."

    To continue my previous gushing about Ace Attorney characterization, on top of providing players with a large number of memorable killers to take down in court, the series has also consistently created interesting prosecutors to face off with.  Unlike the villains, players would verse these attorneys for most of the game, as they skillfully counter your defense and twist your own claims against you in a passionate effort to find your client convicted.  Because they are main characters, the prosecutors also get a wealth of characterization and growth throughout the game they appear in, and none are perhaps more interesting than Trials and Tribulations' rival attorney Godot.

    For much of the game, Godot is a man of mystery.  He has a huge bone to pick with protagonist Phoenix Wright; however, Wright has never seen the man before in his life.  Godot is a prosecutor who has never lost a case, and chose the profession solely to take down Phoenix in court one day.  The rationale behind Godot's hatred for Phoenix isn't revealed until much later in the game, and it's one of the most complex motives of any Ace Attorney character.

    Before he took up the mantle of Godot, Diego Armando was a mentor and lover to Mia Fey (another excellent character I talked about in the last character list installment).  After failing to catch a ruthless killer named Dahlia Hawthorne, the two attorneys made a pact to track her down and find her guilty of the next murder that she would inevitably commit.  Ultimately, Mia was successful in doing so... but not before Dahlia managed to poison Armando's coffee and plunge him into a coma that would last several years.

    When he finally woke up, Armando was eager to reunite with his lover and celebrate their victory over Hawthorne.  Except... Mia wasn't there to greet him.  And she never would be.  She was murdered while Armando was in a coma.  Armando sunk into despair and blamed himself - if he hadn't fallen for Hawthorne's trick, he'd have never fallen into a coma and would've been there to protect Mia.  As misplaced as this self blame is, Armando buries it quickly, instead deciding to blame Phoenix for Mia's death, as Wright was her student at the time and in Armando's mind, he should've been there to protect her.  This is what encourages Godot to become a prosecutor - to defeat and embarrass Phoenix in court as revenge.

    While this sounds serious and on the cusp of edginess, the reason Godot occupies a spot on this list because in spite of his depressing backstory, he's actually a hilarious character.

    Godot claims he never lost a case... but that's only because he just became a prosecutor and had never taken a case before the events of Trials and Tribulations.  He claims to have a seething hatred for Phoenix Wright... but he doesn't even know his proper name, humorously addressing him as "Trite" throughout the game's trials.  But more than anything, Godot is remembered for his crippling coffee addiction.  He drinks no less than 17 cups in every trial, randomly engages in monologues about the "allure" of black coffee, throws cups of it at Phoenix when angered, etc.  His coffee "shtick" could have easily felt like a gimmick, but it's more often than not hilarious.  Godot comparing his soul to a cup of black coffee is meaningful, but the game presents it in a way that feels more silly than anything, and the ability to walk a fine line between humor and drama (much like the series as a whole) is what makes Godot such a memorable character.

    Godot also has one of the best send offs of any prosecutor in the series.  In the game's final case, he catches wind of a plot to kill Mia Fey's younger sister, Maya.  Rather than alert the authorities or seek help from Phoenix, who was good friends with Maya, Godot instead devises an elaborate plan to assassinate Maya's assailant and pin the blame on someone else.  Why?  Because he wanted to be the hero of his own story.  The crippling sense of being responsible for Mia's death was eating away at him, and he felt that by protecting Maya, even through as terrible a means as murder, he could somehow find redemption.

    When Phoenix unravels the truth of the murder and finds Godot guilty, he apologizes for blaming Phoenix for Mia's death, and the two share one final cup of coffee together, before he is inevitably arrested and possibly executed.

    Godot is Ace Attorney writing at its finest.  He's an interesting character with a compelling and depressing backstory, but he's also a constant source of humor, and the ability of the writers to constantly go back and forth from getting players to sympathize with him as a character and laughing at his strange mannerisms gives him an interesting niche among all the video game characters on this list as a whole.

    77) Klavier Gavin

    Appeared In:  Apollo Justice:  Ace Attorney

    "Achtung baby!  It's no holds barred!  Let's rock!"

    If Godot earned a spot on this list for being a deeply written and intriguing prosecutor to verse in court, than Klavier made his way here for almost the exact opposite reason.  In stark contrast to Godot in Trials and Tribulations, the following main series Ace Attorney game had a more simplistic and entertaining foe to fight in court, though that made him no less interesting and memorable.

    Klavier Gavin is Apollo Justice's prosecutor rival, though in a surprising and refreshing deviation from the norm, there is little bad blood between the two, even when they initially meet.  While Gavin's nicknames that poke fun at Apollo (most notably "Herr Forehead") and creative insults when Apollo makes a poor argument ("Welcome back to reality!  We've been waiting for you!) get under the latter's skin, the dynamic these two have in court is more teasing than malicious, as both are determined to seek the truth, albeit through different means.  While many Ace Attorney prosecutors are out there to find the defendant guilty by any means necessary and to win, Klavier simply wants to find the truth, to ensure justice is maintained by the true culprit getting punished, even if they're not the defendant.  Surprisingly, Klavier is even willing to work with the defense to make that happen.

    A common trope in the Ace Attorney series is that the leading prosecutor of each game usually has a connection to one of the main characters and some kind of tragic past to uncover.  On a superficial level, Gavin appears to have both, but this trope is subverted in a very refreshing way.  Shortly after the events of Trials and Tribulations, Phoenix is disbarred for using falsified evidence in court.  This is meant to be a shocking revelation as the player, assuming the new role of Apollo, is shocked that the noble attorney we've come to know and love would stoop to such a level.  It turns out that Gavin was the prosecutor for the case where Phoenix used the forged evidence, and being young and full of vigor at the time, gladly cut Phoenix down for breaking the law and ensured that his badge was lost.

    However, it turned out that Phoenix was set up by Klavier Gavin's older brother, defense attorney Kristoph.  Klavier didn't actually do anything wrong because from his perspective, Wright really did break the law.  Interestingly enough, when this comes to light later in the game, Klavier feels immensely guilty about his mistake and owns up to it, a character trait I always find very respectable.

    Gavin's thirst for the truth is something he carries with him for the whole game.  Two of the murders in the game turn out to be one of his very good friends, and even his brother, but he doesn't evade his values to protect either of them, instead assisting Apollo in ensuring justice is delivered and both find their ways behind bars.  Usually, such a scenario would create a cliched inner character conflict where the character struggles to decide whether to uphold the law or protect their family, but to Gavin, the choice is clear - persecute the guilty, no matter who they are.

    While his firm devotion to justice from the get-go makes Klavier an interesting prosecutor, he's cemented a place on this character list because he's a riotously fun character.  This is because though Klavier is a full time prosecutor, he also is a part time guitarist in a band, and these two aspects of his life blend together constantly.

    He comes to court dressed as if he just got out of a concert.  His celebrity rock star persona bleeds into that of a firm prosecutor.  He randomly performs air guitar routines in the middle of a trial.  And he's even a europhile; though he isn't actually German, he sprinkles random German words into his vocabulary, a trait that humorously annoys the hell out of some of the characters.

    I feel as though Klavier is proof that a character that is technically an "antagonist" doesn't have to be villainous at all.  Though he often butts head with the player and Apollo due to the nature of his job, his willingness to work with them if he realizes they are both pursuing the same culprit makes him an admirable character, and his "rock star prosecutor" shtick somehow never grew old.  There's something about seeing a prosecutor randomly jam on an air guitar after making fun of you for bluffing in court that's so surreal, so distinctly "Ace Attorney" that I couldn't help but give Klavier a much deserved spot on this list.

    76) Manfred von Karma

    Appeared In:  Phoenix Wright:  Ace Attorney

    "Wrong.  There is only one thing you need do here.  You will slam down your gavel and say the word 'guilty.'  That is your role!"

    Okay, you're probably sick of reading about Ace Attorney prosecutors if you're not a fan of the series, but I assure you this is the last Ace Attorney character to show up on this list for a while!

    In many ways, Klavier Gavin is a complete inversion of everything Manfred von Karma stands for.  While the former is motivated to pursue the truth and is willing to lose a case if it means the true culprit being apprehended, Manfred is a perfectionist who will use any means necessary to insure he finds the defendant guilty and wins.  He cares not about the suffering of any innocents, only the continuation of his perfect courtroom winning streak.  By the time players encounter him in court, he has never lost a single case in over 40 years of prosecution.

    When rookie defense attorney Phoenix Wright takes up the case of defending Miles Edgeworth, he finds he's able to do so facing little resistance from other attorneys because they are too afraid to verse von Karma in court.  And for good reason; von Karma may not be a deeply written character in the slightest, but he's possibly the most intimidating prosecutor Ace Attorney has ever had.  As a courtroom veteran, he is able to see through Phoenix's thinly veiled tricks.  Trying to press every one of the witness' statements for more evidence will cause him to object and find a way to prevent the witness from talking because the information is "irrelevant to the case."  When the player finds even the smallest possible lead, von Karma immediately comes up with a counter argument and completely crushes the defense.  And so on.  It feels like it's impossible to make any progress in a case with von Karma prosecuting on the other side, and trying to stump a man with that much presence and intelligence made for a fierce and satisfying battle of wits.

    However, von Karma also has a very disturbing connection to the main plot of the first Ace Attorney game; the story of the original Ace Attorney revolves around the relationship between Phoenix Wright and Miles Edgeworth.  As children, the two yearned to be defense attorneys when they grew up, but after losing touch and reconnecting years later, Phoenix is shocked to find that Edgeworth has become a ruthless and unforgiving prosecutor.  As it turns out, this is because von Karma had murdered Edgeworth's father Gregory, a defense attorney and the only lawyer to ever get Manfred a penalty in court and stain his flawless record.  Consumed with vain rage, von Karma murdered Gregory.  Worse still, he ends up adopting Edgeworth (who is oblivious to the fact Manfred is his father's killer) and trains him in his methods of prosecution, molding him into a younger and equally callous version of himself.  It's bad enough that von Karma was driven to kill by his obsessive perfectionism, but the fact he adopted his murdered rival's son and turned him into a man that went against all the noble values his father stood for is a very chilling thought.

    Naturally, Phoenix is able to defeat von Karma in court and save Edgeworth's corrupted soul, but the struggle to get to that point was long and difficult.  However, the sheer satisfaction of making the once intimidating figure literally break out into a sweat with panic when you start to win and bring to life his crimes was an extraordinary moment.  When I crafted this character list I tried to think of all the villains that stood out to me the most in my gaming career, and von Karma immediately came to mind.  His motivations may be petty, but he made for a fearsome foe that required creative thinking and logic to take down, and the cruel way in which he raised Edgeworth is bone chilling to think about.  In many ways, while Klavier Gavin showed us antagonists don't have to be villainous to be compelling, von Karma demonstrates that sometimes a one dimensionally evil villain that is a challenge to take down can be incredibly satisfying and unforgettable in its own right.

    [PageBreak]

    75) Goro Akechi

    Appeared In:  Persona 5

    "My sole interest is uncovering the truth."

    If there's one literary device I love to see seep into video games, it's foil characters.  Foil characters are written in a way that's meant to highlight certain qualities of the protagonist of a story, usually by contrasting with them in some way.  To this end, I think that Goro Akechi is my favorite video game foil character.

    Akechi is born the son of Masayoshi Shido, an absurdly arrogant and cold man who cares for nothing more than his own self advancement in the field of politics.  Shido wants nothing to do with Goro, believing him to be nothing more than a burden to his political success.  His mother subsequently commits suicide, leaving Akechi alone in the world from infancy.  Akechi is faced with growing up a *** child, which is a great stigma in Japan.  Like all humans, inside he yearns for nothing more than acceptance from his peers, but he can't seem to garner it no matter what he does.  He excels in school, refines his manners and tries to act the part of the perfect gentleman, but he can't seem to find people who accept him for who he truly is.  And because this is Persona, a god decides to intervene and be jerks to humanity, because that's what they do in Shin Megami Tensei and its spinoffs.

    He grants Akechi the "wild card" ability, which allows him to enter the Metaverse (an alternate reality based on people's cognition) and control powerful magic beings called Personas.  He is told to use this ability to kill people's "shadows," representations of people based on their repressed consciousness, an action that ultimately kills them in real life.  Initially, Akechi does this to terrible individuals that are exploiting society (which is frankly morally dubious as best), but eventually he uses this power to try and win favor with his father, eliminating all of his political opponents so that Shido can become prime minister.  Akechi hopes that doing so will finally win him recognition in his father's eyes, or at least provide him with the opportunity to kill him for damning him to a life of neglect and loneliness.

    However, Akechi hides his true mentally unhinged and self loathing nature well.  He finds fame as a student detective "solving" the murders and mental breakdowns he actually committed and becoming something of a celebrity in Japan.  However, this still doesn't quench Akechi's desire for affection, as the people only love him for the false persona he is putting on for the public, and the fickle masses all too easily stop supporting him when the Phantom Thieves rise in popularity later on in the game.

    Towards the end of the game, Akechi ends up joining the protagonist's party in an attempt to trick and kill them, viewing the Phantom Thieves as a threat to his plans.  This trick is thwarted however, and after being bested in Shido's Palace (an area of the Metaverse based on the way he thinks), Akechi sees a cognitive version of himself, based on how Shido views him.  This cognitive version of Akechi is a spineless lapdog who would sacrifice himself in an instant for Shido.  Realizing that his father truly thinks of him as nothing more than a pawn, Akechi finally realizes the error of his ways and in a moment of peril, sacrifices himself so that the Phantom Thieves can change Shido's heart and thwart his plans for becoming prime minister.

    Akechi is a tragic villain, as right before his death he admits that he enjoyed his time with the Phantom Thieves, believing his short time with them the only one in his life when he was surrounded by friends who accepted him for who he was.  He laments that he couldn't have met the protagonist sooner, for doing so would've prevented him from going down the murderous path he chose born of loneliness.

    The main theme of Persona 5 is that even if we can't instigate large scale societal reform like the Phantom Thieves could by changing people's hearts, we can still change our world by altering our perceptions - by behaving as our true selves even if society labels us deviant; we'll eventually find someone who accepts us for who we are.  The protagonist is someone who lives by this message.  He was unfairly labeled a delinquent by society but doesn't let this label deter him from being successful, and his pride and sense of justice enable him to meet many friends who bond with him for who he is.

    By contrast, Akechi is someone who is consumed by how society perceives him.  Having been born a lonely and unwanted child, he yearns for nothing more than widespread acceptance.  He adopts a false persona and betrays who he really is in a desperate bid for attention.  And because of this he still feels isolated, which prompts him to fall into insanity and turn to murder.

    There's no denying that Akechi is a deplorable villain, but the game still managed to make me feel some sympathy for him, as I believe many of us, myself included, have gone through some phase of our lives where we felt no one would accept us because of some aspect of our character.  Akechi as a foil character to the protagonist is a warning that we shouldn't let yearning for society's approval corrupt who we really are.  For providing both a memorable foil character and a valuable life lesson, Goro Akechi has more than earned a spot on this character list of mine.

    74) Wes

    Appeared In:  Pokemon Colosseum

    "..."

    Probably thousands of people before me have pointed this out in comments sections, Youtube videos, comics, and the like, but I think it's fair to say the Pokemon series is more than a little formulaic.  Almost every game in the series stars a ten year old who receives a starter Pokemon from a Professor whose last name is a type of tree, defeats a bunch of powerful Pokemon trainers, a team of evil weirdos, and finally become the strongest Pokemon trainer on their continent.  Rinse and repeat, you've heard this a thousand times before.

    This is why I find it so disappointing that Pokemon Colosseum is largely ignored by the gaming community.  I've written about the game before, and believe that while it does have some glaring flaws, it also offered up a lot of unique ideas that shook the foundation of the Pokemon series long before 2016's Sun and Moon finally did the same.  Most notably, Colosseum eschews having players star as a bright eyed young trainer in favor of someone very different.

    Colosseum's protagonist is Wes, a young man who is already an established Pokemon Trainer and member of one of his region's evil teams, "Team Snagem," an organization that utilizes a device known as the Snag Machine to steal people's Pokemon for their own benefit.  That is, until Wes detonates Snagem's base and makes off with the Snag Machine.

    Wes' backstory is largely up to player interpretation, but seeing as he is the only Pokemon protagonist to never have his parents mentioned, I always got the impression he didn't have any, and got involved with Team Snagem because he had nowhere else to go.  Once he realized that he had a talent for stealing Pokemon, he decided to stick with the organization.  Then when he reached adulthood and independence, he began to have a change of heart and left the team with a bang (literally) in an attempt to make up for some of his past crimes.  Though to be fair, this is basically my headcanon, not an official character bio.

    From this point on, Wes' new goal is to take down the region's other evil team, Team Cipher, who create what are known as "Shadow Pokemon" by "closing the door to the hearts of Pokemon" (which I'm pretty sure is Nintendo for "abusing Pokemon to make them stronger").  I always got the impression that in spite of being rough around the edges, Wes always loved Pokemon, as his two starter Pokemon are Espeon and Umbreon, who only evolve when they reach max levels of happiness with their trainer.  So not only is Wes a tough guy who is also an animal lover, but he also starts the game with my two all time favorite Pokemon, which earns him some brownie points in my book.  Based on this euphemism for Pokemon abuse, I always felt as though Colosseum was a journey to save abused Pokemon from a team that was harming them for their own benefit, a story I found way more compelling and refreshing than becoming the "best like no one ever was" for the umpteenth time.

    Pokemon protagonists have always been silent and had virtually carbon copied barren backstories, and this trend has only gotten worse in recent main series installments.  This is why I always liked Wes' character - he's the polar opposite of what you'd expect from a Pokemon hero.  He's older, rough around the edges, doesn't have a creepy smile on his face all the time, and rides around on a super cool hoverbike.  I'm not going to lie and say he's deeply written or has a strong character arc or anything.  I've just always Wes because the idea of a reformed criminal travelling the land and saving abused Pokemon is a way more interesting setup for a Pokemon adventure than what the main series has been recycling for the past few years, and for being the centerpiece of one of the most refreshing Pokemon games out there, silent hero Wes has found his way on my character list as well.

    73) Linebeck

    Appeared In:  The Legend of Zelda:  Phantom Hourglass

    "The name's Linebeck!  I'm a real man of the sea.  Impressive, huh?"

    As I stated in my previous character list installment when discussing Midna, the Legend of Zelda series is victim to a series of obnoxious sidekicks for Link that often bark out orders and hold the player's hand until circulation is cut off, while undergoing little to no character growth themselves.  There are exceptions however, and one of my favorite of the bunch is the renowned sea captain Linebeck.

    Linebeck is one of Link's partners in Phantom Hourglass, the captain of the creatively named S.S. Linebeck.  Yup, he named his boat after himself.  Can you already tell what kind of character he is?

    Link and Linebeck initially cross paths the former needs to find a boat to carry him to a nearby island to start his journey of saving the world once more.  The townsfolk tell him of Linebeck, whom they describe as a brave captain they all look up to for his fearlessness, painting an image in the player's head that they're about to meet a man whose courageousness can match even Link's.

    However, the Linebeck that Link ends up meeting is actually as boisterous as he is cowardly, talking up how great he is before immediately abandoning Link at the first sign of danger.  Throughout the campaign of Phantom Hourglass, Linebeck is just about the antithesis of a typical Legend of Zelda partner.  His advice is seldom helpful, and he barely assists Link in his adventure at all.  He never accompanies the green clad hero on land, finding increasingly hilarious excuses to stay with the boat before finally admitting he just doesn't want to.  When monsters invade the ship he cowers and hides in fear while 12 year old Link fends them off.  His sole motivation for accompanying Link is the promise of treasure.  And in return, Link essentially just keeps him around because he needs a boat.

    Frankly, Link and Linebeck share a hilarious dynamic, as Linebeck is really only good for his boat.  His character theme (linked above) and the way in which the various islanders hold him in high regard completely contrasts the fickle and greedy man he actually is.  His few moments of bravery are often by accident, such as when he saved a pirate girl from a sea monster by accidentally crashing his boat into it while attempting to escape.

    However, also unlike most Legend of Zelda sidekicks, Linebeck undergoes actual character growth over the course of the game.  Towards the end, Link's bravery begins to wear off on our timid friend, and he displays an increased willingness to save the land for heroics rather than riches.  During the final battle with an evil force known as Bellum, Link and Tetra are incapacitated, and it is only by Linebeck picking up Link's sword and stabbing Bellum with it that the duo is saved (even though Linebeck was trembling in fear the entire time).  And in a particularly great moment for the character, after Bellum is defeated Linebeck is granted one wish.  He can finally obtain all the riches and glory he dreamed of throughout the entire game.  But instead, he chooses to be humble and merely asks his ship be repaired after its destruction in the final battle.

    Even though Phantom Hourglass as a whole is a somewhat forgettable installment of the Legend of Zelda franchise, Linebeck is anything but.  The hilarious way in which his reputation clashes with his actual personality is very memorable, and the fact that he's pretty much useless throughout much of the campaign is an entertaining departure from most sidekicks in the Zelda series.  However, his gradual growth of a backbone and his humble wish at the end show that he grew alongside Link over the course of the game, and as his ship sailed into the distance after the credits, it made Linebeck, like Midna before him, one of the few Legend of Zelda sidekicks I was sad to see go... even if I basically just used him for a ride for 3/4 of the game.

    72) Groose

    Appeared In:  The Legend of Zelda:  Skyward Sword

    "This place needs a name...  Yeah...  A name fitting for this rugged, adventurous wilderness.  From now on, we'll call it...  Grooseland!"

    It's safe to say that Skyward Sword is, to put it mildly, a polarizing game among Legend of Zelda fans.  In many ways, the recently released Breath of the Wild was made in reaction to Skyward Sword, as the latter's intense linearity and de-emphasis of exploration was met with harsh criticism from some fans.  However, if there's one thing I feel Skyward Sword handled especially well, it was characterization, as even the shop vendors ooze more personality than the already fairly lively NPCs that The Legend of Zelda is known for.

    A particular favorite of mine among Skyward Sword's characters is the pompadour toting Groose.  A fellow student of Link's at the Skyloft Knight Academy, Groose is frankly, a bully.  He has a crush on Zelda that's created an awkward love triangle with Link, and he goes out of his way to be a jerk to Link on every occasion he gets.  Which is quite often considering Skyloft's cramped size.  He's a total tool to the player and Link at the outset of Skyward Sword, but something about his dopey character theme and over the top silly insults made him an endearing character right off the bat.

    After Zelda falls to the surface following a certain ceremony and Link awakens to his destiny to pursue her, Groose falls into a deep depression.  Both his crush and her lover are destined to play epic roles to save the world, and he's left behind on Skyloft with little to do.  Eventually, he decides to pursue Link to the surface world.  After a hilarious scene in which he almost plunges Link into the ground and arrogantly names the world below Skyloft "Grooseland", Groose insists that Link go home and let him take up his former role as legendary hero.  However, once again Groose is forced to eat a slice of humble pie as a terrifyingly large monster known as the Imprisoned breaks from a nearby seal, and only Link has the power to stop it.  Twice humbled, Groose begins to grow frustrated once more, but after he is told that he has a role to play in Link and Zelda's destiny as well, he begins work on a massive project, one whose nature isn't known until much later in the story.

    When the Imprisoned attempts to break its seal once more later on, Link finds that he's not alone in stopping it.  In Link's absence, Groose created a massive mobile cannon that he dubbed the "Groosenator," a contraption that proves to be invaluable in ensuring the Imprisoned stays sealed as it continues to break free and grow more powerful on each attempt.  Which his device proving useful, Groose undergoes a massive change in heart.  He seems more more mild mannered and content with the role he was meant to play in Link and Zelda's struggle.  He's not destined to be the wielder of the blade of evil's bane or the one who will seal evil away for millennia, but the Groosenator is still absolutely instrumental in ensuring Link and Zelda are able to save the land, and Groose finds satisfaction in playing a small part to save the world.  The Groose who built this canon displays a surprising amount of resourcefulness, quick thinking, and is much more humble than the school bully we saw at the beginning of the game, though he's still retained his endearingly goofy nature.

    One of the reasons I really enjoyed Skyward Sword is that Link and Zelda aren't the only characters who undergo growth over the course of the game.  Groose too comes a long way from where he was at the beginning, transforming from an arrogant bully to an indispensible ally after eating a slice of humble pie on the surface world.  The final personality he develops is also surprisingly mature, yet retaining a bit of his silly charm from his bullying days, which does wonders to ensuring he feels like the same character throughout.  Skyward Sword stumbled in quite a few ways and I feel the criticisms leveled against it are mostly fair, but I feel the strong characterization and character arc of Groose reflects that the game has a lot of heart tucked away under its crippling linearity.

    71) Ghirahim

    Appeared In:  The Legend of Zelda:  Skyward Sword

    "...I got a little carried away there, didn't I?  I don't deal well with... complications to plans I've laid out so carefully.  It's a character flaw of mine."

    If there's one complaint I have with The Legend of Zelda series as a whole, it's that it relies far too much on Ganon as a villain.  That isn't to say Ganon is inherently an uninteresting character - on the contrary, some of his appearances, such as those in Ocarina of Time and Wind Waker, were iconic and extremely well written respectively.  However, far more often than not Ganon is just an extremely aggressive and one note baddy to stick a sword into and, he fails to leave a lasting impression before the end of the games.  That's why I've always found it really refreshing when the series introduced new villains to take down, such as the mischievous Skull Kid of Majora's Mask, or the main antagonist for much of Skyward Sword, Ghirahim.

    As I said before, Skyward Sword's greatest asset in my opinion is its characterization, as it does a great job of highlighting the growth of more than just its twin protagonists Link and Zelda.  In the case of Ghirahim, Skyward Sword tells a compelling descent into insanity for one of the series' more unique villains.  Players first encounter Ghirahim very early on as the boss of the first dungeon, which was quite a surprise since players usually don't get to face off against the main antagonist of a Zelda game until the very end.  However, at this point Ghirahim is greatly holding back his true power.  In contrast to Ganondorf, Ghirahim is effeminate, toying, suave, and well-spoken, though he is every bit as arrogant as the Gerudo king.  He deems his gorgeous demonic form above that of mere humans and decides to take "pity" on Link by going easy on him in their first encounter, not even treating the legendary hero as a serious threat.  He legitimately doesn't think he'll be able to accomplish anything so he even decides to spare him, deeming him a complete non-issue.

    However, over the course of Skyward Sword as Link grows in strength, he puts a stop to more and more of Ghirahim's plans and begins to match him in strength.  The initially calm and almost respectful demon lord begins to grow short fused, and in the inevitable encounters with Link he holds back less and less, becoming more and more frustrated with each encounter.  It's a very gradual transformation, but Ghirahim remains imposing throughout.  While he initially comes across as intimidating because of the great strength he hides beneath his placid facade, when his true nature comes out, a hidden lust for violence begins to surface, keeping the character refreshingly unpredictable in behavior throughout the whole game.

    Eventually, Link catches Ghirahim right before he is about to revive his true master, Demise, the source of all evil in the Legend of Zelda universe.  Enraged that he's being stopped once more by the hero right before the moment he's been waiting centuries for, he challenges Link to one final duel, this time full on embracing his insanity and bloodlust, and what follows is one of the most memorable fights in the series' history.

    While Skyward Sword is frequently criticized for its motion controls, I actually found its swordplay to be the most compelling in the series, as the 1:1 mapped movement of Link's sword to the Wii Remote makes fights feel much more strategic and personal than the "wait and then mash the b button" combat of previous 3D Zelda games.  The increased difficulty of each Ghriahim fight aligned with his increased mental stability perfectly, making him feel like a villain that was evolving in strength and demeanor to match the player's growth.  And at the end of it all, it's revealed that Ghirahim is actually only a physical manifestation of Demise's weapon.  He immediately sacrifices his body to become Demise's sword in a rather disturbing scene (for a Nintendo game anyway) and the reveal that your nemesis for the whole game was simply the weapon of an even greater threat was very well done.

    I enjoyed Ghirahim as a villain because he's such a departure from the typical Legend of Zelda baddie.  He's not just a static force of evil.  He's a fully fleshed out character that sinks from pompous rival to bloodthirsty monster slowly over the course of Skyward Sword's story.  Moreover, he encounters and fights the player numerous times over the course of the story, rather than just showing up once or twice and then being the final boss of the game, ensuring that Link and Ghriahim had a real and very personal rivalry.  Skyward Sword may not be my favorite Zelda game, but the gradual devolution of Ghirahim's sanity puts him among my favorite villains in the series, and favorite video game characters of all time.

    -------------------------------------------

    And that's the end of this installment!  It wasn't my intention, but this week's turned out to be pretty heavy on Ace Attorney and The Legend of Zelda.  However, the following installments will have a bit more diversity on display, so I hope you're looking forward to seeing where this list goes next!


              Ciciliano, blitz Carabinieri durante rave party: 265 denunce   
    Oltre mille giovani invadono terreno agricolo; sequestrata droga
              neil adozione d'amore serve una famiglia speciale   
    Offro in adozione - Lazio, Roma, Roma
    adozione d'amore per neil, taglia media, circa 7 anni, da 5 in canile. neil necessita di un'adozione da parte di persone consapevoli e pazienti, perchè è un cane difficile. non si lascia avvcinare facilmente e ringhia verso chi invade il suo territorio, quindi avrà sicuramente bisogno di un percorso rieducativo. non sarà facile trovargli casa, anzi molto probabilmente neil morirà in canile, perchè di questi tempi, dove anche l'adozione di cuccioli è diventata difficile, le speranze che un cane così trovi casa sono davvero pochissime. noi ci proviamo lo stesso. sappiamo che al mondo ci sono anche persone speciali, e per neil cerchiamo una di loro, che gli dia la possibilità di conoscere l'amore e la serenità che finora gli sono stati negati dalla vita!!

              Vivisection protesters descend on Patton Boggs.Air France lobbyist   
    Patton Boggs is the chief US lobbyist for Air France, one of the last airlines that will transport animals, primates included, to vivisection labs like HLS. This time around, the protest was at the office. Activists warned that they are also in posession of home addresses of Patton Boggs executives and lobbyists. They could have saved themselves a lot of trouble by dumping Air France as a client or even by agreeing to meet with animal rights activsts, but they refused. They can still avoid residential protests by cooperating with people of conscience who oppose animal and especially primate torture, Patton Boggs has a LOT of disreputable clients in addition to Air France, such as one of the patent-hogging, HLS customer big Pharmas. Another is Wal-Mart, which is now trying to invade DC to mixed results.
              Mulher embriagada tenta invadir o Palácio do Jaburu   
    none
              Mulher é detida ao pular cerca da residência do presidente Temer   

    Esta é a terceira tentativa de invasão de um palácio oficial em Brasília em um mês

    © Reuters / Ueslei Marcelino
    Uma mulher, aparentemente embriagada, foi detida depois de pular a cerca do Palácio do Jaburu neste sábado (1). Esta é a terceira tentativa de invasão de um palácio oficial em Brasília em um mês.

    Segundo o GSI (Gabinete de Segurança Institucional) da Presidência da República, o incidente ocorreu por volta das 3h.

    Os seguranças disparam tiros de advertência, mas a mulher continuou avançando rumo ao estacionamento interno do palácio. Ela foi então imobilizada e detida.

    A assessoria do GSI identificou a mulher, mas não revelou seu nome. Ela foi encaminhada para a Polícia Federal (PF) e liberada em seguida, depois de assinar um "termo circunstanciado".

    Na quarta-feira (28), um rapaz foi detido depois de derrubar o portão de entrada do Palácio da Alvorada dirigindo uma van. O episódio ocorreu por volta das 19h.Quando foi abordado pelo segurança, o rapaz acelerou o veículo, derrubou o portão principal e seguiu em frente.

    Os seguranças então disparam contra o carro. O motorista parou, saiu do carro e tentou fugir correndo rumo à capela do palácio. Foi detido e encaminhado à PF.No início de junho, Janethe Rosa de Souza Ovídio tentou invadir o Palácio do Planalto aos gritos de "Michel Temer, eu te amo" e "eu não quero morrer sem te ver".

    Ela foi barrada pelos seguranças antes de conseguir entrar no prédio, passou mal e foi conduzida ao centro médico do palácio.

    Na ocasião, o Gabinete de Segurança Institucional de Presidência, informou que Ovídio se alterou ao saber pelos seguranças sobre os procedimentos para obter uma audiência com Temer.

    Fonte: NAOM
    Imprimir

              60 in 1 arcade trade for a nice drone or fishing kayak (Oodle) $915   
    I am looking to trade a 60 in 1 arcade for a nice drone or a fishing kayak. This arcade is high quality and not some cheap unit. It has a 24 inch Dell LCD monitor in it. The games include Ms. Pacman, Galaga, Frogger, Donkey Kong, Donkey Kong Junior, Donkey Kong 3, Galaxian, Dig Dug, Crush Roller, Mr. Do, Space Invaders, Pacman, Galaga 3, Gyruss, Tank Battalion, 1942, Ladybug, Burger Time, Mappy, Centipede, Millipede, Junior Pacman, Pengo, Phoenix, Time Pilot, Super Cobra, Hustler, Space Panic, Super Breakout, New Rally X, Arkanid, Qix, Juno First, Xevious, Mr. Do’s Castle, Moon Cresta, Pinball Action, Scramble, Super Pacman, Bomb Jack, Shao-Lin’s Road, King Balloon, 1943, Van-Van Car, Pacman Plus, Dig Dug 2, Amidar, Zaxxion, Pooyan, Pleiads, Gun Smoke, The End, 1943 Kai, Congo Bongo, Jumping Jack, Ms. Pacman 2, Galaga 2, Pacman 2, Junior Pacman 2, Pacman Plus 2. I will show you that it works before any transaction is done. Please call or text with any questions and offers. Thank you.

              07.- Los desplazados del terremoto   

    Viaje al centro de la miseria reconcentrada…
    Hoy fuimos a un campamento que eufemísticamente llaman de “desplazados”. Son los “desplazados por el terremoto”.
    El lugar de unos 5 Km por 3, se sitúa en un valle entre dos montañas y va desde la base hasta cerca del mar, se llama Canaan y a su vez está divido en Canaan 1, 2, 3,4  y 5. Lo mismo que se ve en la plaza de Pétion-Ville, esas carpas de plástico miserables e inhumanas, se encuentran aquí. Los mismos colores, las mismas siglas que adornan las (virtuales) paredes de la toldería de acá y allá.
    Igual, pero peor. Peor, porque están aún más lejos de los ojos del mundo. Y no tienen baños. Ni cloacas (¡Haití no tiene cloacas!). Ni agua. ¡No tienen agua!
    El terreno fue expropiado por el Estado luego del terremoto para permitir que allí se instalaran los “desplazados” es decir el que se quedó sin vivienda. En un principio así fue, afectados directos se quedaron provisoriamente (para siempre) en el lugar. Y se fueron sumando gente que fueron afectados indirectos. Por ejemplo gente que antes del terremoto alquilaba y que al incrementarse los costos de las viviendas por la escasez no pudieron pagar más y se fueron. Y los que nunca tuvieron nada vieron la posibilidad de tener un terreno seguro y alguna chance de que una ONG les diera algo.
    30.000 familias están allí, sin nada de nada. Llenos de niños, sin esperanza pero como siempre. Canáan es el festín de las ONG que tiene una especie de base importante, con casitas muy lindas para ellos en medio de semejante pobreza.
    Yo fui a ver que la ONG “Un Techo Para Mi País” hubiera cumplido con lo estipulado: 200 casas de madera de un plan final de 854.
    ¿Qué representan 854 viviendas para una población de alrededor de 150.000 personas? ¿Qué representaría darle una casa a cada familia si no tienen agua, trabajo ni nada?
    “Las casas son para dormir” me explican. Son habitáculos de 2 X 3 metros, de madera, con techo de chapa a dos aguas. Y pregunto qué hacen el resto del día. Y me explican que se ocupan en conseguir agua, comida, tratan de vivir.
    Alguna ONG instaló 3 ó 4 cisternas que eran llenadas por camiones de agua. Cuando la plata del proyecto se acabó, dejaron de venir las pipas y las cisternas quedaron vacías. Algún poblador (¿son pobladores?) con un par de gurdas compró una pipa y empezó el negocio de vender el agua.
    Canaan no es más que un reflejo de Haití entero, en donde se ve una pobreza difícil de imaginar, donde se palpa el saqueo internacional que sufre este país desde que fue hecho. Hecho por los españoles, los franceses, los ingleses, los yanquis. Es un juguete, un juego de prueba y error, todo puede ser experimentado aquí. Así. El FMI aconsejó sembrar arroz y luego la producción no se vendió como se esperaba, para enderezar algo la economía porque el propio Estados Unidos priorizó su producción y Haití quedó en la vía. En tiempos de Duvalier Haití exportó plasma humano. No es una metáfora, se exportó sangre de haitianos. (¿y quién era el principal comprador?)
    En 1915 Estados Unidos invade Haití con el pretexto de garantizar la democracia (¿le suena?) y se quedan durante 19 años. Pero es desde el primer momento de la invasión que hacen una reforma de la constitución para beneficiar a los EE UU como socios comerciales.
    El régimen de los Duvallier, padre e hijo, después de 3 décadas dejó al país en ruinas (como por ejemplo con sólo el 2% de la vegetación original) con una enorme deuda y miles de crímenes cometidos por el estado. Tantos eran los cuerpos que los cementerios no daban abasto  y entonces, Baby Doc exportó cadáveres a las universidades de Estados Unidos para estudios científicos. Es el renglón oportuno para mencionar que la Madre Teresa de Calcuta era íntima amiga de la familia Duvalier y abogó por ellos cuando se hicieron las denuncias internacionalmente. Alegó que eran gente buena, que amaban a los pobres y que los pobres los amaban a ellos. (¡Impresionante!)
    En la actualidad aquí se venden niños que en otro eufemismo dan en llamar adopciones. En Canaan se vende todo: el pedazo de tierra, los girones de plástico, el agua que no es ni siquiera potable, se vende la ilusión de vivir.
    Canáan, espejo de Haití.


              01.- Primeras impresiones   
    Ya llegué. Haití es un país… no puedo decir en realidad cómo es. Tengo algunas primeras impresiones que tal vez reafirme al cabo de 3 meses o no. Seguramente no dejarán de ser pequeñas impresiones u opiniones sobre una realidad inmensa en la que viviré durante ese tiempo.
    Al llegar, el avión entra por la parte que da al mar, la parte baja de Puerto Príncipe. Sobrevuela una buena parte de la ciudad y todo lo que se ve correspondería a lo que para nosotros sería una villa miseria. Todas casitas de chapa, ordenadas, muy pobres. No se ve ni una construcción sólida, ningún edificio o cosa similar. La playa que se percibe es fea, sucia, llena de barquitos pequeños que, según me dijeron, son de pesca artesanal. No hay pesca verdadera en Haití, un país que tiene de todo en el mar, sin explotar.
    Se abre la puerta del avión, pero tenemos que esperar, todos de pie mientras no sé qué y finalmente bajamos a un calor abombante, denso, húmedo. Nos hacen subir a un bus, uno solo en donde tenemos que entrar todos muy apretados y bajamos a una especie de galpón, con un toldo que hace de galería que dice “bienvenue à Haiti”. Todas las personas son negras y hablan en créole, un idioma muy difícil de entender (al menos todavía). Yo esperaba que tuviera mucha más mezcla de francés, pero sólo algunas palabritas mechadas. (luego vi una publicidad, con unos muchachos con una cerveza “prestige” en la mano y que decía en créole: “bo tam, move tam, toujou prestige”. Excelente! jajaja)
    Paso a migraciones, un morocho (mmm… negro en realidad, jajaja) me pregunta si es la primera vez que estoy en Haití. Entonces, ¡bienvenida! Declaro mis cosas en la aduana (la compu, las cámaras) me lo sellan y me lo quitan. No sé para qué declaro las cosas que no me dejan constancia de que las entré.
    Paso a buscar las valijas en dos cintas que hay dentro del galpón y hay muchísima gente esperando. No hay carteles ni nadie que indique por donde van a salir. Arranca una y la otra al rato. Tiran las valijas en las cintas como si fueran otra cosa, sin cuidado. Incluso una silla de ruedas que se rompe. Nadie se inmuta. Recogen el pedazo y sigue girando. Levanto el equipaje y salgo a donde me están esperando. Charlamos en la camioneta (siempre 4X4) y me invitan a comer a un restaurant italiano. En el camino, que es muy precario, lleno de pozos y banquinas que invaden el asfalto, hay muchísimos autos. A pesar de que es domingo. Todo Puerto Príncipe es pobre y está lleno de campamentos de gente que quedó sin hogar por el terremoto. Esto, son amontonamientos de carpas de plástico muy precarias con baños químicos acá y allá. Llegamos al lugar para comer y en la calle donde se estaciona el chofer para dejarnos (él nos espera en la entrada, no viene con nosotras) de un lado está un campamento (terrible) y en frente, donde nos metemos, un guardia del restaurant con un arma larga. Es espantosa la sensación que me produce. Me pone mal. ¿Tendré que cambiar? ¿Me pasará de largo esta situación de ver que hay personas armadas, todas cuidando de los blancos? Fatal. Me hizo acordar a un extracto de “El reino de este mundo” que leí recientemente, en donde el personaje central, un esclavo, descubre que en donde se está construyendo el palacio del rey (un negro quien él mismo había sido esclavo y se autoprocalama rey), los esclavos son maltratados por otros negros, armados y beligerantes. Por todos lados veo gente armada. Parece ser que la situación es difícil, por llamarla de alguna manera. ¡Es que hay tanta necesidad descubierta!
    En fin, vamos a ver lo que será mi casa, un departamento a estrenar, muy lindo y me recibe el dueño, Monsieur Thompson. Un negro de unos 60 años muuuuy amable que me muestra todo y que vive arriba. No suelen ser serviciales los haitianos, me dicen. Él lo es. Pero falta la conexión del gas, del internet y mi teléfono celular. Todo está comprendido en el alquiler. Así que me voy a la casa de un aconocida. Estoy muerta de cansancio y apenas son las 5 de la tarde. Así que nos vamos, me comunico con Éric, Manuel, mis viejos. Las casas “buenas” están en lo alto, en Petion-ville, desde donde se ve el bajo y donde circula una brisita deliciosa. Todo es mejor en el alto, pero tener que bajar a trabajar, significan más de una hora de ida y otra de vuelta.
    Por ese primer día, nada más. Ceno y me voy a desmayar a la cama.

              Military Monday-All Gave Some, Some Gave All in World War II   
    World War II began in Europe in September 1, 1939 when Germany invaded Poland. The United States was not involved until December 7, 1941 when Japan bombed Pearl Harbor. That day, our president, Franklin Delano Roosevelt made the statement that this was “a date that will live in infamy”. The following day, December 8, 1941, […]
              Remember @NATOPress/#NATO, #Russia Also Says #NeverAgain   
    The Jews and Armenians are not the only ones who say 'never again'. So do the Russians, NATO friends. Shortly after 4 a.m. local time on 22 June 1941, Nazi Germany and a coalition of what it called a 'united Europe against Bolshevism'  invaded Soviet Russia, with an army of 3.5 million men. As a reminder to those eagerly building up the largest military force seen on Russia's western borders since that time: nothing is forgotten, no one is forgotten...
              Chalet, 7 dormitorios, 4 wc, 600m2, Elche / Elx.   
    1016000
    Vivienda unifamiliar desarrollada por el prestigioso estudio de arquitectura “fuster arquitectos” donde la luz invade cada uno de los rincones de la misma gracias a sus amplísimos ventanales y sus cuatro orientaciones. Cuenta con espacios...
    7 habitaciones 4 baños 600 m² 1.693 €/m² cocina terraza piscina jardín gimnasio
    Sat, 01 Jul 2017 21:32:15 -0400
              El odio al turista empieza a extenderse: siete lugares donde no son del todo bienvenidos   

    Venecia

    Seguimos a vueltas con el rechazo que empiezan a provocar las llegadas de masas a lugares, a lo loco y que no aportan nada a la ciudad. La eterna disyuntiva entre turismo sí porque aporta ganancia y turismo no porque desvirtúa la vida normal de una ciudad que se convierte en una especie de parque temático perdiendo su esencia. Y en estas luchas estamos mientras el odio al turista empieza a extenderse y ya hay al menos siete lugares donde no son del todo bienvenidos.

    Es lo que decimos, durante mucho tiempo se potenció su llegada, se facilitaron las cosas y se hizo publicidad para vender el producto, por lo menos en muchos de los casos, y llegado este momento, se está muriendo de éxito porque se deja de ser uno mismo para ser lo que el turista de masas quiere.

    Barcelona

    Barna Haschelsax

    Todo esto no es que nos lo estemos inventando, sino que la semana pasada The Independent metía el dedo en la llaga con las ciudades donde casi se cuelga el cartel de "Tourists go home". Empezamos al lado de casa, en Barcelona, donde el exceso de turismo, y sobre todo la manera de comportarse de ciertos individuos se está volviendo un problema. Desde la llegada de Ada Colau al consistorio de la Ciudad Condal se está intentando poner freno a ese turismo descontrolado y no se conceden nuevas licencias de hoteles, además de ponerle precio a las cabezas de AirBnb con multas de hasta 30.000€, y esa nueva tasa turística en proyecto.

    Amsterdam

    Amsterdam Faunggs

    De los problemas de Amsterdam con el turismo ya hemos hablado también en alguna ocasión: se está convirtiendo en imposible vivir en el centro de la ciudad porque los apartamentos se dedican a los turistas. Las autoridades quieren atraer turismo (reducido) de calidad que se interese por el arte y la ciudad en sí y no por las juergas baratas y también le echan la culpa a las aerolíneas de bajo coste. Ay, lo que ha internacionalizado las despedidas de soltero/a Ryanair.

    Santorini

    Santorini

    Imaginad que sois unos griegos mayores que lleváis tranquilos en vuestra islita un montón de décadas y de repente, año tras año os invaden en los meses de verano algo así como 10.000 turistas que se bajan de barcos gigantes al día. Sí, turista arriba, turista abajo todos esos llegan en un día, y aunque este año se está limitando a 8.000€ está claro que Santorini ha pasado a ser una especie de Disneylandia para gente que llega, pasea y se va, sin aportar casi nada. Lamento confesar que mi visita a Santorini fue en un crucero con 3000 pasajeros y que me dio todo el dolor de corazón no poder visitarlo tranquila y entender mejor sus vidas y su manera de ser.

    Cinque Terre

    Cinque Terre

    Cinco pueblos costeros italianos con la etiqueta de Patrimonio de la Humanidad de la UNESCO, Cinque Terre también van en camino a morir de éxito a este paso aunque ya desde el año pasado tienen planes para introducir limitaciones a la llegada de turistas. De nuevo los grandes cruceros y las masivas excursiones hacen que lleguen en temporada alta casi dos millones y medio de visitas. La idea es cortar la entrada en cuanto se llegue a millón y medio, que aún así es una cantidad que asusta.

    Onsen en Japón

    Onsen

    En este caso no es que sea una ubicación en concreto si no más bien la entrada a unos lugares muy respetados para los japoneses: los onsen y los sento, para que nos entendamos: termas y baños públicos. No es que veten a los turistas en sí pero sí a aquellos que lleven tatuajes y ya sabemos que últimamente en las culturas occidentales eso es algo que se nos está yendo de las manos, mientras que en Japón no están bien vistos, puesto que para ellos están unidos con las mafias Yakuza. Así que si tienes tatuajes grandes y visibles ten por seguro que no entrarás.

    Venecia

    Venecia

    Lo de Venecia tampoco es nuevo; los megacruceros dañan más que allá que sus "descargas" de turistas, y la entrada por el Gran Canal y sus movimientos de agua están resultando problemáticos para una ciudad que amenaza con hundirse poco a poco. Pocos venecianos de verdad quedan ya en el centro con casi todos los pisos dedicados al alquiler, las tiendas atienden antes al turista con poco tiempo que al vecino que hace sus comandas y los locales se dedican al "timo" de turistas (se tienen que aprovechar por lo menos). Leyes y normas intentan modificar todo esto, y ya están prohibiendo los locales de comida rápida y no tradicional.

    Bhutan

    Bhutan

    Terminamos con un caso en el que no es que sea odio al turismo masivo sino que lo que hay es un control antes de que se desmadre. Bhutan no admitía extranjeros hasta 1974 y no empezó a despegar como destino turístico hasta 1991, y ya de manera muy muy controlada: el que quiera ir tendrá que hacerlo por medio de alguna de las agencias autorizadas y pagar algo así como 220€ diarios en visados y tasas y deberás siempre ir acompañado de un guía autorizado.

    Imágenes | Dimitris Kamaras, haschelsax, faungg's photo, Trans World productions, quiquefepe, u don, Göran Höglund (Kartläsarn)
    En Diario del Viajero | ¿Suben los alquileres por culpa de Airbnb? Pues en Amsterdan dicen que sí
    En Diario del Viajero | Venecia y su lucha contra el turismo y los grandes cruceros


              Homem depreda igreja e destrói decoração de festa junina   
















    Um homem de 43 anos foi preso no início da madrugada desta sexta-feira (30), após invadir uma igreja, quebrar móveis, eletrodomésticos e destruir a ornamentação que estava preparada para a festa junina, programada para acontecer na noite de sexta. O crime foi contra a Igreja São Paulo Apóstolo no Guará, região administrativa do Distrito Federal. Policiais militares foram acionados por vizinhos que ouviram barulho dentro da igreja.

    Os agentes encontraram acusado com duas facas, aparentando descontrole. Ele partiu para cima dos policiais, gritando: “eu não tenho medo de morrer, atira, eu vou matar vocês”. O suspeito foi imobilizado e preso. Do Blog do Primo!